spirit_n and_o with_o himself_o without_o any_o defect_n or_o division_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n of_o the_o very_a father_n without_o any_o beginning_n and_o at_o first_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n without_o a_o mother_n the_o secret_a and_o mystery_n of_o who_o nativity_n be_v know_v to_o none_o but_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n this_o son_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n with_o god_n and_o god_n be_v the_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v own_o spirit_n without_o any_o diminution_n or_o augmentation_n that_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o comforter_n of_o the_o live_a god_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o who_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o descend_v in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n on_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o zion_n and_o who_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n which_o word_n the_o very_a son_n be_v all_o over_o the_o world_n wherefore_o as_o the_o father_n be_v not_o first_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n last_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v the_o son_n so_o likewise_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v neither_o first_o nor_o last_o but_o they_o be_v three_o person_n in_o one_o god_n who_o see_v and_o be_v see_v by_o nobody_o and_o who_o by_o his_o only_a council_n create_v all_o thing_n the_o son_n do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n the_o father_n be_v willing_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n consent_v descend_v from_o his_o high_a habitation_n and_o be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o be_v adorn_v with_o a_o double_a virginity_n the_o one_o spiritual_a the_o other_o carnal_a he_o be_v bear_v without_o any_o corruption_n his_o mother_n mary_n remain_v a_o virgin_n after_o her_o delivery_n and_o by_o a_o miracle_n and_o a_o secret_a flame_n of_o the_o divinity_n bring_v forth_o her_o son_n jesus_n without_o blood_n and_o without_o pain_n who_o be_v perfect_o innocent_a and_o without_o sin_n be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n and_o have_v only_o one_o aspect_n he_o grow_v by_o degree_n as_o a_o infant_n suck_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n his_o mother_n and_o come_v to_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n he_o be_v baptize_v in_o jordan_n and_o do_v walk_v and_o be_v weary_a and_o do_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n as_o other_o man_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n he_o suffer_v voluntary_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n restore_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n sight_n to_o the_o blind_a cure_v the_o lame_a cleanse_v the_o leper_n raise_v the_o dead_a after_o all_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v apprehend_v and_o whip_v and_o scourge_v and_o crucify_v he_o languish_v and_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o death_n overcome_v death_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o his_o lively_a agony_n dissolve_v our_o sin_n and_o bear_v our_o infirmity_n by_o the_o baptism_n of_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v his_o death_n he_o baptize_v the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o descend_v into_o hell_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n and_o his_o son_n be_v as_o also_o his_o own_o soul_n which_o be_v from_o adam_n which_o soul_n christ_n receive_v from_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o by_o the_o power_n and_o splendour_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o cross_n break_v the_o brazen_a fiery_a gate_n of_o hell_n bind_v satan_n with_o iron_n chain_n and_o rescue_v adam_n and_o his_o son_n all_o these_o thing_n christ_n do_v because_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o divinity_n and_o the_o divinity_n itself_o be_v with_o his_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v also_o with_o his_o most_o holy_a body_n which_o divinity_n give_v virtue_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v what_o he_o always_o have_v and_o will_v have_v for_o ever_o in_o trinity_n and_o unity_n in_o common_a with_o the_o father_n neither_o do_v christ_n during_o the_o time_n he_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n ever_o want_v the_o divinity_n and_o dignity_n thereof_o for_o one_o moment_n he_o be_v bury_v and_o on_o the_o three_o day_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o most_o sweet_a jesus_n christ_n jesus_n christ_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o priest_n jesus_n christ_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n do_v with_o great_a power_n and_o strength_n rise_v and_o after_o have_v finish_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n he_o ascend_v with_o glory_n into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o will_v come_v with_o glory_n carry_v a_o cross_n before_o he_o and_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o sword_n of_o justice_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a of_o who_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n i_o believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n i_o believe_v one_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o i_o do_v hope_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o age_n to_o come_v amen_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a lady_n mary_n to_o be_v a_o virgin_n both_o in_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n and_o do_v reverence_n she_o as_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n the_o charity_n of_o all_o nation_n the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o the_o virgin_n of_o virgin_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a wood_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o bed_n of_o the_o agony_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v our_o salvation_n for_o through_o he_o we_o be_v save_v which_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n foolishness_n we_o do_v preach_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n as_o our_o doctor_n st._n paul_n have_v command_v i_o do_v believe_v st._n peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o law_n which_o law_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o the_o foundation_n and_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n where_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o which_o church_n be_v in_o st._n peter_n as_o be_v also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o which_o he_o can_v open_v and_o shut_v bound_v and_o loose_v and_o who_o shall_v sit_v with_o the_o other_o apostle_n his_o companion_n upon_o twelve_o seat_n with_o honour_n and_o praise_n together_o with_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v to_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o we_o which_o will_v be_v a_o day_n of_o joy_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o sorrow_n and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n to_o sinner_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v throw_v into_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n with_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n i_o do_v believe_v the_o holy_a prophet_n apostle_n and_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n to_o have_v be_v true_a imitator_n of_o christ_n who_o together_o with_o the_o most_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n i_o do_v venerate_a and_o honour_n and_o do_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n embrace_v and_o reverence_v all_o their_o follower_n i_o believe_v there_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o oral_a confession_n of_o all_o sin_n make_v to_o a_o priest_n by_o who_o prayer_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o do_v hope_n to_o obtain_v the_o salvation_n of_o my_o soul_n i_o do_v furthermore_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a pontiff_n to_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o all_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n i_o do_v likewise_o observe_v and_o obey_v all_o patriarch_n cardinal_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o who_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o faith_n and_o law_n and_o the_o faith_n and_o law_n of_o the_o people_n of_o ethiopia_n who_o be_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o precious_a john_n which_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o establish_v among_o we_o that_o neither_o death_n nor_o fire_n nor_o sword_n rely_v on_o christ_n assistance_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o oblige_v i_o to_o deny_v it_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n we_o be_v all_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n before_o the_o face_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o come_v now_o to_o explain_v the_o discipline_n doctrine_n and_o law_n which_o the_o apostle_n assemble_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n do_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o synod_n and_o canon_n call_v by_o we_o manda_n abethlis_n those_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n be_v eight_o in_o number_n concern_v which_o have_v have_v some_o discourse_n with_o several_a learned_a man_n here_o in_o portugal_n i_o never_o meet_v
more_o because_o it_o be_v write_v before_o the_o king_n have_v receive_v the_o letter_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v send_v to_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 1607._o in_o the_o year_n 1611_o the_o emperor_n receive_v the_o follow_a letter_n from_o the_o pope_n in_o answer_n to_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v to_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 1607._o paul_n the_o vth_o be_v letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o ethiopia_n to_o our_o most_o dear_a son_n in_o christ_n health_n ad_fw-la apostolical_a benediction_n we_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n emperor_n the_o pope_n letter_n to_o the_o same_o emperor_n for_o have_v be_v so_o merciful_a to_o you_o as_o to_o restore_v you_o to_o your_o royal_a throne_n as_o you_o write_v he_o have_v do_v we_o do_v congratulate_v your_o success_n and_o do_v commend_v you_o mighty_o for_o your_o zeal_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o which_o as_o we_o understand_v by_o your_o first_o and_o second_o letter_n you_o be_v very_o fervent_a we_o have_v according_a to_o your_o desire_n recommend_v the_o necessity_n of_o your_o kingdom_n to_o our_o most_o dear_a son_n in_o christ_n philip_n the_o catholic_n and_o powerful_a king_n of_o spain_n who_o we_o hope_v will_v be_v induce_v by_o his_o magnanimity_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o assist_v you_o powerful_o have_v order_v our_o apostolical_a nuncio_n that_o be_v with_o his_o catholic_n majesty_n to_o solicit_v what_o you_o have_v desire_v with_o great_a diligence_n what_o remain_v dear_a son_n be_v to_o exhort_v you_o to_o persevere_v constant_o and_o immovable_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o stout_o and_o zealous_o to_o defend_v the_o christian_a name_n and_o to_o continue_v always_o devote_v to_o the_o holy_a roman_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n your_o most_o love_a mother_n as_o we_o in_o our_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v to_o god_n before_o the_o most_o holy_a body_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o our_o son_n the_o christian_a king_n and_o catholic_n prince_n shall_v always_o be_v sure_a to_o remember_v you_o and_o to_o beg_v of_o he_o from_o who_o all_o good_a thing_n do_v proceed_v that_o he_o will_v so_o enlighten_v your_o understanding_n with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o you_o may_v do_v his_o will_n and_o from_o the_o inward_a bowel_n of_o our_o charity_n we_o do_v most_o tender_o give_v our_o blessing_n to_o your_o majesty_n write_a at_o rome_n at_o st._n peter_n under_o the_o ring_n of_o the_o fisherman_n on_o the_o four_o of_o january_n in_o the_o year_n 1611_o and_o in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o our_o pontificate_n it_o be_v plain_a from_o this_o letter_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o their_o punctilio_n with_o remote_a heretic_n prince_n one_o the_o pope_n be_v civil_a to_o remote_a heretic_n than_o domestic_a one_o as_o they_o do_v with_o those_o in_o europe_n they_o reckon_v to_o be_v heretic_n paul_n in_o this_o letter_n call_v a_o prince_n who_o be_v a_o profess_a eutychian_a heretic_n his_o most_o dear_a son_n in_o christ_n a_o title_n neither_o urban_n will_v bestow_v upon_o king_n james_n nor_o gregory_n the_o fifteen_o upon_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o unhappy_a letter_n wherein_o those_o prince_n have_v be_v so_o civil_a as_o to_o give_v they_o the_o title_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a father_n the_o emperor_n grow_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o inclinable_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o which_o his_o brother_n cella_n christos_n have_v declare_v himself_o open_o a_o champion_n suffer_v none_o to_o be_v about_o he_o that_o be_v not_o either_o actual_o of_o her_o communion_n or_o that_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v well_o dispose_v for_o it_o do_v upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o this_o kind_a letter_n from_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o think_v of_o profess_v himself_o a_o roman_n catholic_n too_o but_o be_v sensible_a that_o that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o raise_v such_o a_o storm_n in_o his_o empire_n as_o it_o will_v not_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o weather_n without_o portuguese_n troop_n partugel_n ambassador_n be_v send_v from_o ethiopia_n to_o partugel_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v resolve_v to_o send_v a_o embassy_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o sollicit_v that_o affair_n by_o the_o way_n of_o melinde_a and_o goa_n the_o person_n name_v for_o this_o employment_n be_v father_n anthony_n fernandes_n and_o one_o tecur_v egzy_n a_o habassin_n of_o quality_n by_o who_o the_o follow_a letter_n be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n letter_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n seltem_n sage_v come_v with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o good_a pastor_n jesus_n to_o the_o holy_a roman_a pope_n paul_n the_o vth._n the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n holy_a and_o love_a father_n we_o have_v receive_v your_o letter_n of_o january_n 1611_o pope_n the_o emperor_n letter_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v full_a of_o that_o love_n wherewith_o a_o tender_a father_n be_v inflame_v when_o he_o receive_v a_o penitent_a prodigal_a son_n and_o not_o have_v be_v able_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o sudden_a departure_n of_o the_o india_n ship_n to_o return_v you_o a_o answer_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o desire_v we_o have_v now_o determine_v to_o do_v it_o by_o another_o way_n which_o we_o hope_v god_n will_v open_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o that_o end_n we_o have_v send_v father_n antonio_n fernandes_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n who_o have_v for_o some_o time_n reside_v at_o our_o court_n and_o with_o he_o our_o ambassador_n tecur_v egzy_a desire_v that_o your_o holiness_n may_v have_v speedy_a notice_n of_o our_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n who_o be_v resident_a in_o our_o empire_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o bless_a st._n peter_n and_o of_o our_o be_v resolve_v to_o embrace_v the_o same_o and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o your_o holiness_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o as_o for_o the_o future_a to_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o patriarch_n of_o your_o send_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v put_v into_o a_o condition_n of_o yield_v this_o obedience_n public_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o have_v some_o troop_n from_o don_n philip_n the_o powerful_a king_n of_o portugal_n without_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o open_o we_o do_v therefore_o most_o humble_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n that_o since_o as_o you_o have_v write_v to_o we_o you_o have_v be_v please_v to_o order_v your_o apostolic_a nuncio_n reside_v at_o his_o catholic_n majesty_n court_n to_o solicit_v this_o affair_n with_o great_a diligence_n that_o you_o will_v renew_v your_o order_n to_o he_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v both_o effectual_o and_o speedy_o execute_v and_o so_o good_a a_o occasion_n may_v not_o be_v lose_v and_o that_o in_o our_o day_n and_o during_o his_o happy_a year_n our_o empire_n may_v find_v this_o necessary_a remedy_n and_o since_o you_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o catholic_n king_n hold_v we_o in_o the_o number_n of_o such_o and_o as_o you_o offer_v prayer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o before_o the_o most_o holy_a body_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v the_o same_o for_o we_o your_o humble_a son_n write_a at_o our_o court_n of_o dembea_n on_o the_o 13_o of_o january_n 1613._o but_o as_o the_o emperor_n brother_n ras_n cella_n christos_n be_v the_o chief_a promoter_n of_o this_o embassy_n so_o he_o likewise_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o it_o which_o be_v as_o follow_v the_o letter_n of_o cella_n christos_n viceroy_n of_o gojam_n come_v with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n to_o the_o holy_a father_n paul_n the_o vth._n the_o chief_a pontiff_n the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n most_o belove_a father_n if_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n pope_n cella_n christos_n letter_n to_o the_o pope_n they_o who_o be_v far_o off_o be_v come_v near_o i_o who_o be_v at_o a_o vast_a distance_n be_o now_o bring_v near_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n that_o reside_v in_o this_o empire_n for_o i_o have_v be_v command_v by_o my_o brother_n seltem_n sage_v my_o lord_n the_o emperor_n to_o be_v present_a at_o several_a conference_n between_o the_o father_n and_o our_o learned_a man_n i_o come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o of_o that_o chair_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o faith_n i_o thereupon_o embrace_v and_o oblige_v my_o brother_n the_o
which_o loss_n be_v in_o short_a as_o follow_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o citadel_n of_o momboca_n a_o place_n say_v our_o historian_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v tyrannical_a governor_n entail_v upon_o it_o have_v upon_o some_o pretence_n or_o other_o in_o the_o year_n 1614_o put_v the_o king_n of_o that_o country_n who_o be_v a_o mahometan_a to_o death_n he_o send_v the_o prince_n his_o elder_a son_n who_o be_v but_o a_o boy_n with_o his_o father_n head_n to_o goa_n where_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o austin_n friar_n he_o be_v convert_v by_o they_o and_o christen_v by_o the_o name_n of_o hierom_n and_o after_o thirteen_o year_n residence_n among_o they_o be_v marry_v to_o a_o portuguese_n lady_n and_o have_v solemn_o submit_v himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v send_v home_o with_o his_o queen_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o have_v his_o crown_n restore_v to_o he_o again_o but_o the_o governor_n of_o momboca_n though_o he_o allow_v don_n hierom_n the_o title_n of_o king_n treat_v he_o much_o more_o like_o a_o slave_n than_o a_o prince_n not_o suffer_v he_o to_o exercise_v the_o least_o authority_n nor_o to_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o any_o public_a business_n the_o royal_a title_n without_o any_o thing_n of_o power_n make_v don_n hierom_n uneasy_a and_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v he_o steal_v frequent_o by_o night_n to_o the_o place_n where_o his_o father_n corpse_n lie_v bury_v where_o after_o have_v bitter_o bewail_v his_o unfortunate_a end_n he_o still_o perform_v some_o mahometan_a ceremony_n to_o his_o ghost_n which_o have_v be_v observe_v one_o night_n by_o a_o portuguese_n he_o go_v present_o and_o acquaint_v the_o governor_n therewith_o who_o conclude_v from_o thence_o as_o well_o he_o may_v that_o don_n hierom_n though_o he_o profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n be_v a_o mahometan_a in_o his_o heart_n intend_v to_o have_v he_o apprehend_v in_o order_n to_o send_v he_o to_o the_o inquisition_n of_o goa_n as_o a_o apostate_n but_o the_o king_n have_v by_o some_o way_n or_o other_o have_v advice_n of_o what_o the_o governor_n intend_v resolve_v to_o be_v beforehand_o with_o he_o and_o either_o to_o send_v he_o to_o the_o inquisition_n of_o heaven_n next_o morning_n to_o answer_v for_o his_o tyranny_n or_o to_o lose_v his_o life_n in_o the_o attempt_n which_o know_v what_o the_o inquisition_n of_o goa_n be_v he_o reckon_v to_o be_v preferable_a to_o be_v lodge_v in_o it_o and_o have_v in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o resolution_n by_o night_n with_o great_a secrecy_n get_v three_o hundred_o of_o the_o stout_a and_o faithful_a of_o the_o caffrees_n together_o in_o a_o body_n he_o surprise_v the_o citadel_n betimes_o next_o morning_n where_o have_v kill_v the_o governor_n peter_n leytam_n de_fw-fr gambaa_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o put_v the_o whole_a garrison_n not_o spare_v the_o governor_n lady_n and_o daughter_n to_o the_o sword_n and_o have_v do_v his_o work_n in_o the_o citadel_n he_o march_v into_o the_o town_n and_o before_o night_n have_v not_o leave_v one_o portuguese_a ecclesiastic_a or_o laic_a alive_a that_o he_o can_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o massacre_n be_v over_o he_o go_v to_o the_o lady_n church_n where_o have_v mount_v the_o pulpit_n and_o command_v all_o the_o native_n who_o have_v turn_v christian_n to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o he_o make_v the_o follow_a discourse_n to_o they_o city_n the_o king_n of_o momboca_n speech_n to_o his_o subject_n after_o he_o have_v massacre_v all_o the_o portugese_n that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n the_o high_a ala_n have_v for_o many_o year_n suffer_v the_o insult_v of_o man_n but_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o their_o period_n be_v come_v he_o will_v endure_v they_o no_o long_o have_v now_o in_o one_o hour_n revenge_v the_o crime_n of_o several_a age_n the_o portuguese_n come_v from_o the_o dark_a shade_n of_o the_o day_n into_o this_o country_n where_o the_o true_a light_n shine_v who_o after_o have_v destroy_v great_a number_n of_o african_a and_o asiatic_a kingdom_n and_o have_v be_v pirate_n in_o both_o sea_n have_v the_o impudence_n to_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o business_n with_o we_o but_o to_o teach_v we_o policy_n for_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n as_o if_o either_o divine_a or_o human_a law_n do_v direct_v the_o destroy_n and_o rob_v of_o man_n on_o purpose_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o embrace_v true_a doctrine_n be_v not_o this_o wonderful_a doctrine_n to_o put_v a_o cross_n into_o our_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v take_v our_o sceptre_n out_o of_o they_o and_o our_o crown_n from_o off_o our_o head_n and_o to_o rob_v we_o as_o they_o have_v do_v all_o other_o nation_n of_o our_o liberty_n their_o come_n at_o first_o into_o these_o part_n though_o draw_v hither_o by_o nothing_o else_o but_o their_o unsatiable_a covetousness_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o trade_n with_o we_o be_v well_o enough_o but_o to_o force_v we_o to_o it_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o not_o and_o instead_o of_o help_v we_o to_o good_n and_o honour_n to_o encourage_v we_o to_o trade_n with_o they_o to_o fleece_v we_o to_o our_o very_a soul_n if_o we_o do_v it_o or_o refuse_v it_o be_v such_o a_o heavenly_a or_o earthly_a law_n as_o i_o must_v own_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v let_v we_o for_o once_o grant_v they_o that_o we_o be_v as_o they_o say_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n what_o then_o can_v there_o be_v any_o such_o god_n as_o shall_v command_v we_o to_o be_v robe_v of_o our_o land_n crown_n life_n and_o liberty_n and_o of_o our_o wife_n child_n brethren_n and_o kinsfolk_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o no_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o god_n since_o to_o be_v god_n be_v to_o be_v just_o so_o that_o the_o robbery_n which_o we_o of_o africa_n and_o asia_n do_v daily_o suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o enormous_a stranger_n be_v injustice_n which_o will_v infallible_o be_v punish_v at_o his_o divine_a tribunal_n for_o the_o very_a man_n that_o do_v plunder_v we_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n teach_v we_o that_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n send_v his_o minister_n to_o preach_v his_o new_a law_n over_o the_o world_n that_o one_o of_o his_o instruction_n to_o they_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v propose_v it_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o if_o some_o refuse_v to_o hear_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v then_o and_o tender_v it_o to_o other_o for_o have_v this_o work_n be_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o viclence_n their_o master_n be_v sufficient_o able_a to_o have_v do_v one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n for_o his_o minister_n either_o to_o have_v endue_v they_o with_o such_o a_o divine_a power_n as_o can_v not_o be_v resist_v but_o must_v have_v oblige_v all_o people_n to_o have_v surrender_v themselves_o to_o they_o or_o have_v give_v they_o army_n to_o have_v force_v the_o world_n to_o a_o submission_n whereas_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o those_o minister_n have_v no_o order_n to_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o any_o body_n or_o to_o compel_v any_o to_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n which_o make_v i_o wonder_v how_o the_o portuguese_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v such_o singular_a minister_n of_o those_o doctrine_n shall_v first_o force_v we_o by_o war_n to_o embrace_v they_o and_o after_o we_o have_v embrace_v they_o shall_v rob_v we_o what_o shall_v i_o call_v such_o people_n as_o these_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n or_o the_o doctor_n of_o human_a covetousness_n who_o call_v we_o barbarian_n before_o we_o hear_v they_o and_o after_o we_o have_v hear_v they_o make_v we_o their_o slave_n with_o what_o plausible_a pretenee_n do_v they_o first_o come_v ashore_o here_o and_o how_o do_v they_o afterward_o make_v themselves_o so_o far_o master_n of_o this_o city_n as_o to_o oblige_v my_o ancestor_n to_o accept_v of_o their_o own_o crown_n from_o their_o hand_n and_o who_o after_o they_o have_v serve_v they_o faithful_o be_v reward_v by_o they_o with_o reproach_n treachery_n violence_n and_o death_n but_o to_o pass_v over_o what_o be_v ancient_a and_o to_o go_v no_o high_o than_o my_o father_n who_o among_o you_o though_o your_o bowel_n be_v nest_n of_o scorpion_n or_o of_o worse_a creature_n if_o there_o be_v any_o do_v not_o lament_v the_o memory_n of_o what_o he_o suffer_v at_o their_o hand_n even_o to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o his_o life_n by_o barbarous_a and_o tyrannical_a method_n i_o have_v a_o thousand_o time_n and_o a_o thousand_o to_o that_o visit_v the_o tomb_n of_o my_o good_a but_o unhappy_a father_n and_o i_o never_o do_v it_o once_o but_o i_o hear_v his_o blood_n cry_v
rout_v 318._o the_o emperor_n david_n letter_n to_o emanuel_n king_n of_o portugal_n 50._o his_o title_n 50_o 51._o his_o letter_n to_o king_n john_n the_o three_o of_o portugal_n 58._o his_o letter_n to_o the_o roman_a pontiff_n 64._o his_o second_o letter_n to_o the_o roman_a pontiff_n 71._o he_o bring_v a_o terrible_a storm_n upon_o himself_o by_o seek_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o alliance_n with_o the_o portuguese_n 118._o he_o send_v one_o john_n bermudes_n a_o portugese_n after_o have_v give_v he_o a_o title_n to_o succeed_v the_o abuna_n when_o he_o die_v to_o rome_n and_o lisbon_n to_o solicit_v and_o hasten_v some_o succour_n 120._o dembea_n lake_n its_o description_n 4._o its_o island_n ib._n eight_o dominican_n arrive_v at_o ethiopia_n and_o be_v kind_o receive_v by_o prester_n john_n 467._o e._n emanuel_n king_n of_o portugal_n send_v a_o splendid_a embassy_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o habassia_n 47._o he_o send_v almeida_n with_o a_o great_a fleet_n to_o take_v ormus_n and_o some_o other_o seaport_v in_o the_o indies_n 42._o the_o design_n of_o the_o habassin_n embassy_n 110._o the_o emperor_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o portuguese_n write_v to_o gama_n to_o come_v and_o join_v he_o 128._o the_o emperor_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n quarrel_n with_o the_o portuguese_n 145._o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o his_o quarrel_n be_v the_o abuna_n urge_v he_o to_o turn_v roman_n catholic_n present_o 145._o he_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o turn_v roman_n catholic_n 146._o he_o thereupon_o write_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n to_o send_v a_o abuna_n into_o ethiopia_n as_o former_o 147._o he_o enrage_v the_o portuguese_a thereby_o ibid._n he_o receive_v the_o abuna_n who_o name_n be_v joseph_n at_o deberea_fw-la 148._o he_o rid_v himself_o of_o the_o popish_a patriarch_n bermudes_n ibid._n his_o defence_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o faith_n 167._o his_o confession_n of_o faith_n 185._o he_o offer_v to_o lay_v the_o debate_n about_o religion_n before_o his_o council_n 189._o he_o answer_v the_o coadjutor_n book_n and_o write_v one_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n 196._o he_o invite_v father_n peter_n to_o court_n 239._o he_o great_o admire_v father_n peter_n sermon_n and_o therefore_o send_v he_o his_o dinner_n from_o his_o own_o table_n 248._o he_o discover_v his_o intention_n to_o father_n peter_n to_o turn_n roman_n catholic_n 250._o his_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n 251._o his_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n 253._o he_o march_v against_o the_o rebel_n 257._o he_o be_v kill_v fight_v 259._o the_o new_a emperor_n send_v to_o father_n peter_n to_o come_v to_o he_o 273._o he_o offer_v to_o write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v encourage_v by_o father_n peter_n to_o do_v it_o 275._o his_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n 276._o his_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n 278._o these_o letter_n be_v probable_o forge_v by_o some_o missionary_n 280._o a_o mock_n emperor_n set_v up_o and_o massacre_v 284._o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o brother_n raz_n cella_n christos_n convince_v of_o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n 285._o he_o publish_v a_o edict_n prohibit_v any_o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n 301._o he_o publish_v a_o proclamation_n command_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o turn_v roman_a catholic_n 303._o he_o be_v address_v to_o not_o to_o trouble_v his_o subject_n about_o their_o religion_n 304._o he_o be_v deaf_a to_o all_o such_o address_n 305._o a_o attempt_v make_v upon_o his_o life_n 308._o upon_o his_o victory_n prohibit_v his_o subject_n to_o observe_v saturday_n 312._o a_o severe_a libel_n come_v out_o against_o he_o 312._o by_o a_o second_o proclamation_n he_o command_v all_o subject_n to_o work_v upon_o saturday_n 203._o a_o rebellion_n break_v out_o upon_o it_o 313._o his_o speech_n thereupon_o 315._o he_o send_v a_o army_n against_o the_o rebel_n and_o rout_v they_o 317._o he_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 319._o he_o grow_v jealous_a of_o his_o brother_n raz_n cella_n 331._o he_o send_v he_o against_o gabriel_n who_o be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o a_o crusade_n 332._o his_o letter_n to_o the_o patriarch_n 333._o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o employ_v his_o brother_n against_o they_o 357._o dom_fw-la apolinar_n d'almeyda_o bring_v letter_n and_o a_o jubilee_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o the_o prince_n 364._o the_o emperor_n zeal_n revive_v by_o this_o letter_n and_o a_o jubilee_n 368._o he_o be_v defeat_v by_o the_o peasant_n of_o lasta_n 372._o he_o be_v passionate_o address_v for_o a_o toleration_n ibid._n he_o speak_v to_o the_o patriarch_n about_o it_o and_o will_v nor_o be_v deny_v 373._o the_o toleration_n proclaim_v the_o patriarch_n protestation_n against_o it_o 374._o the_o emperor_n answer_n to_o the_o patriarch_n protestation_n 377._o he_o declare_v his_o resolution_n to_o continue_v a_o roman_n catholic_n 379._o the_o patriarch_n baffle_v in_o a_o great_a point_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n 380._o the_o country_n people_n in_o good_a humour_n by_o a_o toleration_n yet_o not_o satisfy_v without_o re-establishment_n of_o their_o old_a religion_n and_o banish_v the_o patriarch_n and_o father_n of_o ethiopia_n raz_n cella_n go_v against_o the_o peasant_n with_o a_o army_n be_v rout_v 381._o the_o romanist_n have_v all_o their_o church_n and_o land_n take_v from_o they_o the_o emperor_n die_v and_o be_v succeed_v by_o his_o son_n basilides_n 395._o the_o emperor_n march_v against_o they_o and_o obtain_v a_o victory_n 382._o he_o be_v move_v by_o the_o passionate_a remonstrance_n of_o the_o grandee_n and_o other_o to_o restore_v the_o alexandrian_a religion_n 383._o the_o patriarch_n and_o father_n endeavour_n to_o divert_v he_o 385._o he_o continue_v immovable_a in_o his_o resolution_n 388._o the_o patriarch_n manifesto_n 392._o a_o proclamation_n for_o restore_v the_o alexandrian_a religion_n festivity_n thereupon_o 394._o the_o emperor_n hear_v thereof_o command_v the_o patriarch_n and_o father_n to_o leave_n ethiopia_n 422._o he_o write_v to_o the_o bashaw_n of_o suaqhem_n 454._o the_o bashaw_n murder_n they_o all_o three_o and_o send_v their_o head_n to_o the_o emperor_n 454._o the_o emperor_n library_n found_v by_o queen_n saba_n 471._o his_o treasury_n 472._o the_o empress_n arrive_v at_o the_o camp_n 127._o the_o eucharist_n be_v administer_v to_o child_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v 95._o eugenius_n the_o four_o translate_v the_o council_n from_o florence_n to_o rome_n upon_o a_o shame_n pretence_n that_o the_o emperor_n of_o ethiopia_n be_v send_v a_o ambassador_n with_o a_o submission_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o church_n to_o he_o 23._o esimetheus_n make_v king_n of_o the_o homerite_n depose_v by_o the_o habassin_n army_n which_o put_v abraham_n in_o his_o place_n 17._o ethiopia_n the_o climate_n 1._o the_o true_a title_n of_o the_o emperor_n ibid._n the_o province_n 2._o it_o be_v several_a great_a river_n beside_o the_o nile_n 6._o it_o be_v great_a mixture_n of_o people_n 7._o the_o court_n language_n be_v amchara_n ibid._n the_o emperor_n name_v his_o successor_n ib._n the_o royal_a arm_n ib._n the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n report_v to_o have_v be_v its_o empress_n her_o son_n by_o solomon_n say_v to_o have_v introduce_v judaisme_n into_o it_o 8._o the_o eunuch_n that_o be_v baptize_v by_o philip_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v of_o this_o country_n and_o to_o have_v introduce_v christianity_n into_o it_o 9_o frumentius_n bishop_n of_o axum_n its_o apostle_n 10._o constantius_n letter_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o axum_n 11._o nine_o monk_n come_v into_o it_o 14._o justinian_n send_v a_o embassy_n into_o ethiopia_n 15._o the_o business_n of_o the_o embassy_n 16._o the_o ethiopian_n send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n 17._o james_n the_o abuna_n of_o ethiopia_n depose_v by_o the_o queen_n and_o restore_v by_o the_o king_n afterward_o 18._o the_o seven_o place_n in_o a_o general_a council_n give_v to_o the_o abuna_n of_o ethiopia_n by_o the_o arabic_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 20._o the_o first_o discovery_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ethiopia_n by_o the_o portuguese_n 29._o the_o account_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o grand_a abbot_n 29._o f._n two_o father_n be_v send_v from_o fremona_n to_o congratulate_v suseneus_n who_o take_v the_o name_n of_o seltem_n sage_v 272._o seven_o of_o the_o father_n purchase_n leave_v to_o go_v to_o dio_fw-mi but_o the_o patriarch_n be_v detain_v 433._o four_o father_n condemn_v as_o traitor_n and_o execute_v by_o the_o mob_n 446._o father_n fermande_v solicit_n for_o troop_n 208._o the_o french_a king_n rage_n against_o protestant_n superior_a to_o that_o of_o the_o arian_n against_o the_o orthodox_n 13._o g._n gama_n enter_v into_o ethiopia_n with_o his_o troop_n and_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n 125._o he_o send_v
government_n be_v david_n his_o three_o be_v onay_n segue_v he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o great_a courage_n but_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o be_v ruin_v by_o the_o vast_a hope_n he_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o advantage_n that_o will_v accrue_v to_o he_o by_o his_o new_a alliance_n with_o the_o portuguese_n emanuel_n succeed_v john_n indies_n emanuel_n king_n of_o portugal_n send_v almeida_n with_o a_o great_a fleet_n to_o take_v ormus_n and_o some_o other_o seaport_n in_o the_o indies_n both_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o portugal_n and_o in_o his_o heat_n for_o carry_v on_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o indies_n after_o the_o great_a gamas_n have_v get_v thither_o and_o enter_v into_o alliance_n with_o the_o several_a prince_n do_v reckon_v that_o there_o be_v no_o security_n to_o his_o trade_n in_o those_o part_n without_o get_v some_o of_o the_o best_a and_o strong_a of_o its_o port_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o thereupon_o send_v francisco_n de_fw-fr almeida_n with_o the_o great_a fleet_n that_o ever_o be_v send_v before_o or_o since_o to_o the_o indies_n to_o take_v adenum_fw-la ormus_n malaca_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o and_o all_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o conquer_v in_o those_o part_n the_o pope_n who_o pretend_v to_o a_o right_a to_o dispose_v of_o all_o infidel_n as_o well_o as_o heretical_a kingdom_n have_v give_v he_o a_o title_n almeida_n sail_v from_o lisbon_n with_o his_o great_a fleet_n on_o the_o 26_o of_o march_n in_o the_o year_n 1502._o and_o after_o a_o troublesome_a voyage_n arrive_v at_o quiola_n where_o he_o depose_v the_o king_n and_o bestow_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o most_o popular_a man_n he_o can_v hear_v of_o and_o have_v find_v a_o convenient_a situation_n for_o a_o castle_n he_o run_v one_o up_o in_o twenty_o day_n and_o leave_v a_o good_a garrison_n in_o it_o which_o command_v both_o the_o port_n and_o the_o town_n from_o quiola_n he_o sail_v to_o mombacca_n which_o have_v take_v by_o assault_n after_o have_v plunder_v the_o town_n he_o burn_v it_o to_o the_o ground_n after_o that_o he_o sail_v to_o cranganor_n where_o he_o likewise_o build_v a_o castle_n which_o command_v both_o the_o port_n and_o the_o town_n in_o the_o year_n 1507._o alphonso_n albequerque_n have_v plunder_v most_o of_o the_o town_n upon_o the_o coast_n of_o melinde_a sail_v to_o the_o island_n of_o socatora_n the_o inhabitant_n whereof_o be_v christian_n of_o the_o jacobite_n sect_n as_o the_o habassin_n be_v where_o have_v take_v the_o fort_n of_o benninum_fw-la by_o storm_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o persian_a gulf_n ethiopia_n albuquerque_n send_v two_o envoy_n to_o helena_n the_o governess_n of_o ethiopia_n and_o after_o have_v destroy_v the_o port_n of_o curiate_a and_o mascat_fw-la and_o take_v zaor_n orfazana_n and_o ormus_n he_o send_v two_o envoy_n who_o name_n be_v joan_n bermuda_n and_o joan_n gomez_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o habassia_n who_o be_v well-known_a in_o those_o part_n to_o desire_v some_o troop_n of_o he_o the_o empress_n helena_n who_o be_v still_o governess_n of_o that_o empire_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o portuguese_n captain_n every_o where_o in_o the_o indies_n receive_v those_o envoy_n with_o great_a ceremony_n and_o expect_v to_o reap_v great_a advantage_n from_o a_o alliance_n with_o a_o nation_n that_o be_v so_o powerful_a at_o sea_n she_o dispatch_v one_o matthew_n a_o armenian_a ambassador_n in_o her_o grandson's_a name_n to_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n join_v a_o habassin_n of_o some_o quality_n in_o commission_n with_o he_o their_o business_n be_v to_o conclude_v a_o league_n offensive_a and_o defensive_a betwixt_o the_o crown_n of_o ethiopia_n and_o portugal_n and_o that_o in_o order_n to_o drive_v the_o turk_n out_o of_o all_o the_o port_n they_o be_v possess_v of_o on_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o red-sea_n the_o ambassador_n have_v get_v to_o goa_n be_v there_o very_o kind_o receive_v by_o albuquerque_n who_o have_v take_v that_o city_n but_o a_o little_a before_o and_o be_v carry_v to_o lisbon_n by_o the_o fleet_n that_o go_v thither_o in_o the_o year_n 1513._o where_o they_o be_v splendid_o receive_v by_o the_o king_n matthew_z beside_o his_o letter_n of_o credence_n carry_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o true_a cross_n from_o that_o empress_n to_o the_o king_n which_o have_v be_v send_v she_o for_o name_n sake_n it_o be_v like_a by_o the_o habassin_n monk_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o letter_n of_o helena_n grandmother_n of_o david_n the_o precious_a john_n to_o emanuel_n king_n of_o portugal_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 1509._o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n one_o only_a god_n in_o three_o person_n the_o health_n grace_n and_o benediction_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n bear_v in_o the_o house_n of_o bethlem_n be_v upon_o our_o belove_a brother_n the_o most_o christian_n king_n emanuel_n lord_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o conqueror_n of_o the_o cruel_a infidel_n the_o mahometan_n the_o lord_n prosper_v you_o portugal_n the_o empress_n helena_n letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n and_o give_v you_o victory_n over_o all_o your_o enemy_n and_o may_v your_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n be_v spread_v far_o and_o wide_o by_o the_o devout_a prayer_n of_o the_o messenger_n of_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n the_o four_o evangelist_n st._n john_n st._n luke_n st._n mark_n and_o st._n matthew_n who_o holiness_n and_o prayer_n preserve_v you_o we_o do_v certify_v you_o most_o belove_a brother_n that_o your_o two_o envoy_n be_v arrive_v at_o our_o court_n the_o one_o be_v name_v john_n who_o say_v he_o be_v a_o priest_n the_o other_o be_v name_v john_n gomez_n upon_o who_o have_v desire_v succour_n and_o provision_n of_o we_o we_o send_v our_o ambassador_n matthew_n a_o brother_n of_o our_o service_n with_o the_o good_a leave_n of_o our_o patriarch_n mark_n who_o give_v we_o blessing_n and_o send_v presbyter_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o who_o be_v our_o father_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o kingdom_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n to_o your_o great_a captain_n who_o fight_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o india_n to_o let_v he_o know_v how_o ready_a we_o be_v to_o supply_v he_o with_o what_o soldier_n and_o provision_n he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o cair_n be_v bring_v together_o a_o great_a fleet_n to_o go_v against_o you_o to_o be_v revenge_v on_o you_o for_o the_o damage_n he_o have_v sustain_v by_o your_o captain_n in_o the_o indies_n who_o may_v god_n so_o prosper_v daily_o that_o all_o infidel_n may_v be_v bring_v under_o the_o yoke_n we_o have_v determine_v to_o send_v force_n to_o your_o assistance_n against_o the_o say_a prince_n they_o shall_v be_v order_v to_o the_o strait_n of_o mecha_n namely_o to_o babel_n or_o mendel_n unless_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o convenient_a for_o your_o service_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o port_n of_o jidda_n or_o there_z that_o so_o we_o may_v drive_v the_o mahometan_n and_o infidel_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o gift_n and_o oblation_n which_o be_v send_v to_o the_o holy_a sepulchre_n may_v no_o long_o be_v devour_v by_o dog_n the_o promise_a time_n which_o be_v foretell_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o mother_n be_v now_o come_v who_o say_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n a_o king_n shall_v rise_v among_o the_o frank_n that_o will_v destroy_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o mahometan_n and_o barbarian_n now_o this_o must_v undoubted_o be_v that_o very_a time_n whatever_o our_o ambassader_n matthew_n shall_v say_v to_o you_o you_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o as_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o we_o in_o person_n he_o be_v one_o of_o our_o chief_a minister_n for_o which_o reason_n we_o send_v he_o to_o your_o court._n we_o have_v commit_v this_o message_n to_o the_o envoy_n you_o send_v we_o have_v we_o not_o be_v afraid_a lest_o by_o that_o mean_v our_o affair_n may_v not_o have_v come_v so_o perfect_o to_o your_o knowledge_n as_o we_o desire_v they_o shall_v we_o send_v you_o by_o this_o our_o ambassador_n matthew_n a_o cross_n that_o be_v undoubted_o make_v out_o of_o the_o cross_n whereon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n she_o send_v the_o king_n a_o piece_n of_o the_o true_a cross_n as_o it_o come_v to_o she_o from_o jerusalem_n we_o make_v two_o cross_n out_o of_o a_o piece_n thereof_o that_o be_v send_v to_o we_o one_o whereof_o we_o keep_v to_o ourselves_o and_o the_o other_o we_o have_v send_v to_o you_o by_o our_o ambassudor_n the_o wood_n be_v of_o a_o black_a colour_n and_o it_o hang_v by_o a_o small_a silver_n ring_n
furthermore_o if_o you_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o marry_v either_o your_o daughter_n to_o our_o son_n or_o your_o son_n with_o our_o daughter_n it_o will_v be_v extreme_o acceptable_a to_o we_o prince_n she_o desire_v a_o daughter_n of_o portugal_n for_o her_o black_a prince_n and_o will_v be_v much_o for_o both_o our_o advantage_n by_o lay_v a_o foundation_n of_o a_o brotherly_a alliance_n betwixt_o we_o which_o marriage_n we_o be_v and_o shall_v always_o be_v ready_a to_o enter_v into_o with_o you_o what_o remain_v be_v that_o the_o health_n and_o grace_n of_o our_o redeemer_n christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o our_o holy_a lady_n the_o virgin_n mary_n may_v extend_v themselves_o to_o you_o your_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o your_o whole_a family_n amen_n we_o do_v furthermore_o certify_v you_o that_o in_o case_n you_o and_o we_o join_v our_o force_n we_o shall_v with_o god_n assistance_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o destroy_v the_o enemy_n of_o our_o holy_a faith_n for_o at_o sea_n where_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o empire_n be_v lie_v so_o much_o within_o land_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n you_o praise_v be_v god_n be_v the_o most_o powerful_a of_o all_o jesus_n christ_n be_v your_o helper_n for_o in_o truth_n the_o thing_n do_v by_o you_o in_o the_o indies_n be_v miraculous_a and_o more_o than_o humane_a if_o you_o will_v set_v out_o a_o fleet_n of_o a_o 1000_o ship_n we_o will_v take_v care_n to_o furnish_v they_o with_o all_o necessary_n upon_o the_o emperor_n of_o habassin_n have_v make_v this_o glorious_a proposition_n to_o he_o king_n emanuel_n resolve_v to_o send_v a_o splendid_a embassy_n to_o his_o court_n named_z don_z edward_z calvam_fw-la who_o have_v be_v secretary_n of_o state_n to_o two_o king_n and_o ambassador_n at_o the_o court_n of_o vienna_n france_n and_o rome_n and_o one_o rodriguez_n de_fw-fr lima_n and_o francis_n alverez_n one_o of_o his_o chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o go_v ambassador_n send_v rich_a present_n by_o they_o both_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o grandmother_n these_o ambassador_n with_o matthew_z in_o their_o company_n go_v to_o goa_n on_o the_o fleet_n that_o carry_v the_o viceroy_n lopez_n suares_n by_o who_o they_o be_v send_v in_o the_o year_n 1520._o with_o a_o strong_a convoy_n to_o arkiko_n a_o port_n in_o the_o red-sea_n belong_v at_o that_o time_n to_o the_o habassin_n galvam_fw-la who_o be_v the_o first_o in_o commission_n die_v by_o the_o way_n in_o the_o island_n of_o camara_n be_v succeed_v by_o lima_n who_o have_v make_v but_o a_o short_a stay_n at_o arkiko_n begin_v his_o journey_n towards_o the_o habassin_n court_n where_o when_o he_o arrive_v he_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o emperor_n with_o extraordinary_a joy_n and_o kindness_n matthew_n who_o die_v in_o the_o way_n betwixt_o arkiko_n and_o the_o court_n have_v be_v splendid_o inter_v by_o the_o ambassador_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o bisoym_n the_o ambassador_n who_o be_v to_o have_v return_v to_o the_o indies_n by_o the_o same_o fleet_n they_o come_v upon_o have_v bring_v their_o negotiation_n to_o a_o speedy_a issue_n make_v what_o haste_n they_o can_v back_o to_o arkiko_n where_o to_o their_o great_a mortification_n they_o find_v the_o fleet_n they_o be_v to_o have_v embark_v upon_o go_v the_o moncon_n or_o trade-wind_n which_o in_o those_o sea_n blow_v six_o month_n from_o one_o point_n and_o six_o month_n from_o the_o opposite_a not_o permit_v they_o to_o wait_v any_o long_o for_o they_o and_o to_o increase_v the_o mortification_n of_o this_o disappointment_n they_o meet_v with_o letter_n which_o have_v be_v leave_v for_o they_o by_o the_o admiral_n that_o advise_v they_o of_o the_o death_n of_o king_n emanuel_n the_o great_a and_o most_o fortunate_a prince_n that_o ever_o wear_v the_o crown_n of_o portugal_n the_o ambassador_n not_o know_v how_o long_o it_o may_v be_v before_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o fleet_n to_o carry_v they_o to_o goa_n and_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o moncon_n it_o must_v be_v at_o least_o six_o month_n before_o one_o can_v possible_o come_v to_o they_o they_o return_v to_o the_o court_n again_o where_o they_o remain_v four_o year_n before_o any_o opportunity_n for_o goa_n offer_v itself_o but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o four_o year_n they_o embark_v upon_o a_o fleet_n at_o arkiko_n send_v on_o purpose_n to_o fetch_v they_o carrying_z a_o habassin_n ambassador_z home_o with_o they_o with_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o ambassador_n do_v not_o arrive_v at_o lisbon_n before_o the_o year_n 1527._o where_o the_o habassin_n ambassador_n who_o name_n be_v zaga_n zabo_n be_v receive_v with_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o friendship_n and_o kindness_n but_o whatever_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o he_o be_v to_o his_o great_a sorrow_n detain_v above_o 10_o year_n in_o that_o court_n he_o have_v give_v the_o world_n a_o large_a account_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o habassin_n which_o though_o false_a in_o abundance_n of_o particular_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o at_o length_n have_v first_o translate_v the_o habassin_n emperor_n letter_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o most_o serene_a david_n emperor_n of_o ethiopia_n to_o emanuel_n king_n of_o portugal_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 1521._o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v always_o and_o who_o have_v no_o beginning_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o only_a son_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o before_o the_o light_n of_o the_o star_n be_v see_v and_o before_o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o who_o in_o time_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n without_o human_a seed_n and_o without_o marriage_n for_o after_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o office_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n who_o know_v all_o secret_n that_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v and_o all_o the_o height_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v sustain_v and_o uphold_v without_o pillar_n and_o who_o enlarge_v the_o earth_n which_o before_o be_v not_o know_v nor_o create_v from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n and_o from_o the_o south_n to_o the_o north_n neither_o be_v they_o first_o and_o second_o but_o a_o trinity_n join_v in_o one_o eternal_a creator_n and_o one_o council_n and_o one_o word_n through_o all_o age_n amen_n these_o letter_n be_v send_v by_o mani_n tinghil_n that_o be_v the_o frankincense_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o be_v the_o name_n that_o be_v give_v i_o at_o my_o baptism_n but_o the_o name_n i_o assume_v when_o i_o take_v the_o government_n upon_o i_o be_v david_n the_o belove_a of_o god_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o race_n of_o judah_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o solomon_n the_o son_n of_o the_o pillar_n of_o zion_n the_o son_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n the_o son_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o mary_n the_o son_n of_o nau_o by_o the_o flesh_n emperor_n of_o the_o great_a and_o high_a ethiopia_n and_o of_o mighty_a kingdom_n and_o province_n king_n of_o xoa_n and_o affate_n and_o of_o fatigar_n and_o of_o angote_n and_o bara_n and_o of_o baaligaura_n and_o of_o adea_n and_o of_o vangue_n and_o of_o goiam_n where_o the_o nile_n rise_v and_o of_o damarua_n and_o of_o vaquem_fw-la edri_fw-la ambea_n vagni_n tigri_fw-la mahon_n and_o sabaym_n where_o queen_n saba_n live_v and_o of_o barnagaes_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o country_n as_o far_o as_o nubia_n on_o the_o confine_n of_o egypt_n these_o letter_n be_v address_v to_o the_o most_o potent_a and_o excellent_a king_n emanuel_n who_o live_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o who_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n the_o son_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n king_n of_o portugal_n and_o algarves_n the_o friend_n of_o christian_n the_o enemy_n judge_n and_o conqueror_n of_o the_o mahometan_n and_o heathen_n of_o africa_n and_o guinea_n from_o the_o promontory_n and_o island_n of_o the_o moon_n to_o the_o red-sea_n of_o arabia_n persia_n and_o ormus_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a indies_n and_o of_o all_o the_o province_n island_n and_o land_n belong_v to_o they_o the_o destroyer_n of_o the_o mahometan_n and_o of_o all_o the_o mighty_a heathen_n the_o lord_n of_o tower_n and_o of_o high_a castle_n and_o wall_n the_o propagator_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n peace_n be_v with_o you_o king_n emanuel_n who_o rely_v uton_n god_n assistance_n do_v slaughter_n the_o mahometan_n and_o with_o your_o fleet_n and_o army_n every_o where_o drive_v the_o infidel_n out_o as_o dog_n peace_n be_v with_o the_o queen_n your_o wife_n the_o friend_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o saviour_n
of_o the_o world_n peace_n be_v with_o your_o son_n who_o be_v as_o flourish_a lily_n in_o a_o spring-garden_n and_o be_v as_o a_o table_n furnish_v with_o meat_n peace_n be_v with_o your_o daughter_n who_o attire_n adorn_v they_o as_o tapestry_n do_v a_o palace_n peace_n be_v with_o all_o your_o kindred_n who_o be_v procreate_v out_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v the_o son_n of_o the_o holy_a be_v bless_v and_o be_v great_a both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o peace_n be_v with_o your_o councillor_n officer_n magistrate_n and_o judge_n peace_n be_v with_o the_o governor_n of_o your_o castle_n and_o frontier_n and_o of_o all_o your_o strong_a place_n peace_n be_v with_o all_o nation_n people_n and_o city_n and_o all_o their_o inhabitant_n except_v mahometan_n and_o jew_n peace_n be_v with_o all_o parish_n and_o with_o all_o that_o be_v faithful_a to_o christ_n and_o you_o amen_n o_o lord_n king_n and_o my_o father_n i_o be_o inform_v that_o when_o the_o fame_n of_o my_o name_n first_o reach_v your_o ear_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o my_o ambassador_n matthew_n that_o you_o forthwith_o assemble_v all_o your_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o prelate_n to_o return_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o so_o good_a news_n and_o that_o you_o do_v also_o receive_v matthew_n with_o great_a kindness_n and_o respect_n when_o i_o come_v to_o hear_v of_o this_o i_o be_v overjoy_v likewise_o and_o do_v return_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o it_o as_o do_v also_o all_o my_o people_n i_o be_v much_o trouble_v at_o matthew_n be_v death_n who_o die_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o basayn_n within_o my_o dominion_n as_o he_o be_v return_v home_o he_o be_v not_o send_v by_o i_o for_o i_o be_v then_o but_o a_o boy_n of_o 11_o year_n of_o age_n and_o have_v not_o take_v the_o government_n upon_o i_o after_o my_o father_n death_n but_o by_o queen_n helena_n who_o i_o reverence_v as_o my_o mother_n and_o who_o at_o that_o time_n administer_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o empire_n matthew_n be_v by_o profession_n a_o merchant_n and_o his_o true_a name_n be_v abraham_n which_o he_o change_v that_o he_o may_v travel_v through_o the_o turkish_a dominion_n with_o the_o more_o security_n but_o have_v notwithstanding_o his_o disguise_n be_v discover_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n at_o dabul_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n where_o he_o lay_v till_o he_o be_v take_v out_o by_o some_o of_o your_o stout_a soldier_n upon_o his_o have_v acquaint_v they_o with_o his_o confinement_n and_o his_o be_v our_o ambassador_n the_o general_n of_o your_o army_n after_o he_o have_v rescue_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n take_v care_n to_o convey_v he_o to_o your_o court_n at_o which_o as_o matthew_n be_v punctual_a in_o acquaint_v you_o with_o all_o that_o he_o have_v in_o commission_n to_o say_v so_o he_o be_v the_o same_o in_o send_v i_o word_n how_o honourable_o he_o be_v entertain_v by_o you_o and_o how_o you_o have_v load_v he_o with_o gift_n all_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o your_o ambassador_n who_o be_v convey_v hither_o by_o didacus_n lopez_n de_fw-fr segueiea_n the_o admiral_n of_o your_o fleet_n and_o by_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o i_o by_o edward_n golvam_fw-la who_o die_v in_o the_o island_n of_o camera_n and_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o survive_a ambassador_n i_o rejoice_v exceed_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o your_o letter_n and_o do_v return_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o they_o i_o be_v overjoy_v likewise_o to_o see_v your_o ambassador_n have_v cross_n on_o their_o breast_n and_o do_v inquire_v of_o they_o concern_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v desirous_a to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a but_o the_o thing_n that_o affect_v i_o with_o the_o most_o devotion_n be_v the_o story_n your_o ambassador_n tell_v i_o of_o ethiopia_n have_v be_v first_o discover_v to_o your_o fleet_n by_o a_o miracle_n which_o after_o it_o have_v give_v over_o all_o hope_n of_o find_v it_o be_v conduct_v to_o one_o of_o our_o port_n by_o a_o red_a cross_n that_o appear_v one_o morning_n in_o the_o heaven_n as_o this_o appear_v to_o i_o to_o have_v be_v a_o miracle_n so_o undoubted_o the_o admiral_n of_o your_o fleet_n who_o have_v such_o a_o extraordinary_a honour_n do_v to_o he_o must_v be_v exceed_o belove_v of_o god_n this_o mutual_a embassy_n of_o we_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o st._n victor_n and_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o do_v all_o testify_v that_o a_o great_a christian_a king_n shall_v conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o emperor_n of_o ethiopia_n but_o little_o do_v i_o expect_v that_o this_o prophecy_n will_v have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o my_o day_n but_o god_n know_v it_o certain_o praise_v be_v his_o name_n who_o first_o bring_v ambassador_n from_o you_o to_o i_o that_o i_o may_v likewise_o send_v ambassador_n to_o you_o my_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o friend_n it_o be_v my_o desire_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n i_o never_o have_v a_o embassy_n send_v to_o i_o before_o by_o any_o christian_a king_n neither_o be_v i_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o christian_a king_n any_o where_n beside_o myself_o have_v be_v always_o encompass_v with_o moor_n the_o son_n of_o mahomet_n and_o with_o heathen_n and_o slave_n who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v god_n and_o with_o some_o who_o worship_n wood_n and_o fire_n and_o with_o other_o that_o worship_v serpent_n as_o god_n with_o who_o i_o have_v never_o live_v well_o because_o though_o the_o faith_n have_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o they_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o truth_n i_o be_o now_o at_o ease_n god_n have_v give_v i_o rest_n from_o all_o your_o and_o my_o own_o enemy_n against_o who_o when_o i_o march_v with_o my_o army_n they_o turn_v their_o back_n towards_o we_o my_o captain_n be_v also_o everywhere_o victorious_a over_o they_o so_o that_o god_n be_v not_o angry_a with_o i_o but_o as_o the_o psalmist_n have_v it_o he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o king_n who_o desire_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v righteous_a for_o which_o no_o praise_n be_v due_a to_o we_o but_o all_o thanks_o ought_v to_o be_v return_v to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v give_v we_o the_o world_n and_o the_o land_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o ever_o and_o all_o the_o country_n from_o your_o own_o border_n to_o those_o of_o ethiopia_n for_o which_o i_o do_v give_v great_a thanks_o to_o god_n and_o do_v proclaim_v his_o mighty_a power_n hope_v the_o son_n of_o the_o gentile_n will_v be_v bring_v under_o the_o yoke_n and_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o i_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o doubt_n but_o that_o your_o son_n and_o you_o and_o i_o shall_v abundant_o rejoice_v in_o our_o victory_n and_o you_o must_v never_o give_v over_o pray_v to_o god_n until_o he_o have_v put_v you_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o holy_a temple_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o at_o present_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o mahometan_n heathen_n and_o heretic_n which_o work_n if_o you_o can_v perform_v your_o hand_n will_v be_v full_a of_o praise_n of_o the_o ambassador_n you_o send_v unto_o i_o with_o matthew_n three_o die_v by_o the_o way_n the_o admiral_n of_o your_o fleet_n after_o have_v have_v a_o conference_n at_o matrua_n with_o the_o king_n of_o bernagay_n who_o be_v our_o vassal_n dispatch_v the_o survive_a ambassador_n with_o great_a gift_n to_o our_o court_n your_o gift_n be_v acceptable_a to_o i_o but_o your_o name_n be_v more_o precious_a to_o i_o than_o all_o jewel_n and_o treasure_n but_o let_v we_o pass_v over_o these_o thing_n and_o begin_v to_o treat_v how_o we_o may_v invade_v and_o conquer_v the_o country_n of_o the_o infidel_n i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v contribute_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o drachm_n of_o gold_n and_o as_o many_o thousand_o arm_a man_n and_o moreover_o timber_n and_o iron_n and_o copper_n towards_o the_o building_n and_o equip_v of_o a_o fleet_n with_o abundance_n of_o provision_n of_o all_o sort_n let_v we_o therefore_o join_v together_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v not_o our_o custom_n nor_o agreeable_a to_o our_o dignity_n to_o send_v ambassador_n to_o any_o prince_n to_o sue_v for_o peace_n you_o do_v therefore_o first_o send_v ambassador_n to_o desire_v a_o peace_n with_o i_o wherein_o you_o verify_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v write_v bless_a be_v the_o foot_n which_o bring_v peace_n for_o which_o i_o be_o also_o prepare_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v unanimous_a and_o of_o one_o heart_n o_o king_n and_o my_o father_n
emanuel_n the_o only_a god_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v always_o the_o same_o grow_v neither_o old_a nor_o young_a preserve_v and_o protect_v you_o the_o envoy_n of_o those_o that_o arrive_v who_o be_v first_o in_o commission_n be_v name_v rodrigo_n lima_n with_o who_o be_v join_v one_o francis_n alvarez_n who_o for_o the_o singular_a piety_n and_o probity_n of_o his_o life_n be_v very_o dear_a to_o i_o he_o do_v also_o return_v very_o proper_a answer_n to_o all_o the_o question_n i_o put_v to_o he_o concern_v religion_n you_o ought_v therefore_o to_o prefer_v he_o and_o to_o call_v he_o master_n and_o to_o employ_v he_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o people_n of_o matrua_n and_o zeila_fw-la and_o of_o all_o the_o other_o island_n of_o the_o red-sea_n all_o which_o be_v on_o the_o coast_n of_o our_o empire_n i_o have_v bestow_v a_o cross_n and_o a_o staff_n upon_o he_o as_o badge_n of_o authority_n and_o will_v have_v you_o to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o to_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o those_o country_n for_o he_o well_o deserve_v it_o and_o be_v very_o fit_a for_o that_o office_n god_n be_v propitious_a to_o you_o that_o so_o you_o may_v always_o be_v valiant_a against_o your_o enemy_n and_o may_v bring_v they_o all_o under_o your_o foot_n god_n grant_v you_o a_o long_a life_n and_o make_v you_o partaker_n of_o as_o good_a place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o i_o wish_v for_o myself_o for_o i_o have_v hear_v many_o good_a thing_n of_o you_o and_o have_v see_v with_o my_o eye_n what_o i_o never_o expect_v to_o have_v see_v may_v god_n make_v thing_n succeed_v from_o good_a to_o better_v and_o may_v your_o place_n be_v over_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o saint_n i_o as_o your_o little_a son_n have_v do_v what_o you_o command_v i_o and_o if_o you_o will_v send_v ambassador_n to_o i_o i_o will_v always_o obey_v you_o that_o so_o we_o may_v help_v one_o another_o and_o whenever_o your_o ambassador_n shall_v arrive_v as_o these_o do_v at_o matrua_n or_o at_o dalacam_n i_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o take_v that_o care_n of_o they_o that_o you_o desire_v i_o shall_v there_o be_v nothing_o i_o be_o so_o ambitious_a of_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v unite_v in_o council_n and_o action_n and_o whensoever_o your_o fleet_n shall_v come_v upon_o my_o coast_n i_o shall_v join_v they_o immediate_o with_o a_o army_n and_o whereas_o on_o my_o border_n there_o be_v no_o christian_n nor_o christian_a church_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o give_v all_o those_o province_n which_o border_n upon_o the_o mahometan_n to_o your_o subject_n to_o inhabit_v make_v haste_n therefore_o to_o execute_v what_o you_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v have_v you_o send_v i_o some_o of_o your_o learned_a man_n as_o also_o some_o graver_n of_o image_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o some_o lead_n copper_n and_o iron_n smith_n as_o also_o some_o printer_n that_o understand_v our_o letter_n to_o print_v book_n for_o our_o church_n and_o some_o that_o know_v how_o to_o make_v bracelet_n and_o how_o to_o gilled_a metal_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o well_o entertain_v in_o my_o palace_n and_o whenever_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o return_v home_o they_o shall_v be_v well_o reward_v for_o their_o pain_n and_o i_o do_v swear_v by_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v free_a leave_n to_o depart_v this_o i_o do_v desire_n and_o expect_v from_o your_o know_a virtue_n and_o goodness_n be_v sensible_a that_o you_o have_v a_o great_a kindness_n for_o i_o by_o your_o have_v treat_v matthew_n so_o honourable_o and_o liberal_o and_o by_o have_v send_v he_o back_o as_o you_o do_v i_o do_v most_o earnest_o desire_v to_o have_v all_o the_o forementioned_a artificer_n send_v hither_o and_o do_v promise_n that_o you_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o cause_n to_o repent_v of_o your_o have_v send_v they_o for_o i_o will_v take_v care_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v well_o reward_v wherefore_o since_o a_o father_n ought_v not_o to_o deny_v what_o his_o son_n desire_v of_o he_o and_o you_o be_v my_o father_n and_o i_o be_o your_o son_n let_v we_o be_v join_v together_o as_o two_o brick_n be_v in_o a_o wall_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v two_o with_o one_o heart_n and_o may_v agree_v in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v as_o brick_n join_v together_o in_o a_o wall_n amen_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o david_n emperor_n of_o ethiopia_n to_o king_n john_n the_o iiid_n of_o portugal_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 1524._o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v visible_a and_o invisible_a in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o son_n the_o council_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n and_o live_a god_n who_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o who_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o inspire_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v thank_v and_o praise_v the_o perfect_a trinity_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o depth_n always_o amen_n i_o the_o frankincense_n of_o the_o virgin_n for_o that_o be_v my_o baptismal_a name_n but_o who_o with_o the_o sceptre_n of_o my_o kingdom_n have_v take_v the_o name_n of_o david_n the_o belove_a of_o god_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o offspring_n of_o judah_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o solomon_n king_n of_o israel_n the_o son_n of_o the_o pillar_n of_o zion_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n the_o son_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o mary_n the_o son_n of_o nau_o by_o the_o flesh_n do_v send_v these_o letter_n and_o this_o ambassador_n to_o the_o great_a most_o powerful_a and_o high_a john_n king_n of_o portugal_n and_o algerve_v the_o son_n of_o king_n emanuel_n peace_n be_v with_o you_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o always_o amen_n when_o i_o hear_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n your_o father_n by_o who_o the_o moor_n the_o son_n of_o the_o filthy_a mahomet_n be_v subdue_v i_o give_v great_a thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o increase_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o conservation_n in_o the_o house_n of_o christianity_n i_o do_v likewise_o take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o ambassador_n who_o bring_v that_o king_n word_n to_o we_o because_o by_o that_o mean_v a_o singular_a love_n friendship_n and_o correspondence_n be_v establish_v betwixt_o we_o in_o order_n to_o the_o extirpate_v of_o all_o the_o wicked_a mahometan_n and_o the_o unbelieving_a heathen_n that_o lie_v betwixt_o our_o two_o kingdom_n but_o while_o i_o be_v full_a of_o this_o joy_n before_o i_o have_v send_v any_o ambassador_n to_o he_o i_o receive_v the_o news_n of_o your_o and_o my_o father_n death_n which_o turn_v my_o joy_n sudden_o into_o sorrow_n whereof_o our_o court_n prelate_n and_o monk_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o our_o faithful_a subject_n do_v deep_o partake_v our_o sorrow_n upon_o this_o news_n become_v equal_a to_o our_o former_a joy_n sir_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o my_o reign_n there_o be_v no_o ambassador_n nor_o envoy_n send_v to_o i_o by_o the_o king_n or_o kingdom_n of_o portugal_n but_o by_o your_o father_n who_o send_v some_o of_o his_o captain_n hither_o and_o with_o they_o some_o of_o his_o noble_n and_o clark_n and_o deacon_n who_o bring_v with_o they_o all_o the_o utensil_n of_o a_o solemn_a mass_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o i_o be_v overjoy_v at_o their_o arrival_n and_o do_v receive_v they_o with_o great_a affection_n dismiss_v they_o after_o they_o have_v do_v their_o business_n that_o so_o they_o may_v return_v home_o in_o peace_n and_o with_o honour_n but_o be_v come_v to_o the_o port_n of_o the_o red-sea_n that_o be_v on_o my_o border_n they_o find_v the_o admiral_n of_o their_o fleet_n go_v who_o as_o he_o certify_v i_o himself_o can_v wait_v no_o long_o for_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o custom_n that_o you_o have_v of_o change_v your_o admiral_n every_o three_o year_n which_o together_o with_o no_o other_o fleet_n have_v touch_v at_o any_o of_o my_o port_n for_o some_o year_n after_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o ambassador_n have_v stay_v so_o long_o at_o my_o court._n i_o do_v now_o send_v what_o i_o desire_v of_o you_o by_o brother_n christopher_n licanot_n who_o baptismal_a name_n be_v zaga_n zabo_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o father_n who_o will_v lay_v my_o demand_n before_o
you_o i_o do_v likewise_o send_v francis_n alvarez_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o he_o in_o my_o name_n as_o it_o be_v just_a i_o shall_v o_o lord_n my_o brother_n king_n attend_v and_o apply_v yourself_o to_o the_o friendship_n that_o be_v begin_v betwixt_o we_o by_o your_o father_n and_o do_v not_o neglect_v to_o send_v letter_n and_o ambassador_n to_o we_o frequent_o for_o i_o be_o extreme_o desirous_a to_o receive_v they_o from_o you_o as_o from_o my_o brother_n and_o since_o we_o be_v both_o christian_n and_o the_o mahometan_n though_o wicked_a be_v still_o in_o peace_n with_o all_o of_o their_o own_o sect_n it_o be_v fit_v it_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o betwixt_o we_o and_o i_o do_v declare_v that_o for_o the_o future_a i_o will_v receive_v no_o embassy_n from_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n nor_o from_o any_o of_o those_o kingdom_n which_o have_v former_o send_v ambassador_n to_o we_o nor_o from_o no_o other_o king_n but_o only_o from_o your_o highness_n from_o who_o i_o do_v earnest_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o come_v for_o the_o mahometan_a king_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o we_o in_o religion_n do_v never_o look_v upon_o i_o as_o their_o friend_n and_o do_v only_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o kindness_n for_o i_o that_o they_o may_v trade_n with_o the_o more_o conveniency_n and_o security_n within_o my_o dominion_n from_o whence_o they_o draw_v great_a profit_n export_v yearly_o great_a quantity_n of_o gold_n whereof_o they_o be_v extreme_o coveton_n while_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o have_v no_o real_a friendship_n for_o i_o for_o which_o reason_n i_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o their_o gain_n but_o this_o have_v be_v a_o custom_n of_o my_o ancestor_n be_v to_o be_v endure_v though_o after_o all_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o hinder_v i_o from_o make_v war_n upon_o they_o and_o confound_a they_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o provoke_v they_o thereby_o to_o violate_v and_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o christ_n be_v which_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o leave_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o filthy_a mahometan_n and_o to_o demolish_v the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o syria_n this_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n why_o i_o do_v not_o invade_v and_o conquer_v they_o which_o i_o be_o sorry_a i_o be_o not_o at_o liberty_n to_o do_v o_o king_n i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n rejoice_v in_o the_o christian_a king_n of_o europe_n who_o as_o i_o be_o inform_v do_v not_o agree_v in_o one_o heart_n but_o be_v at_o war_n one_o with_o another_o be_v you_o all_o unanimous_a and_o in_o friendship_n one_o with_o another_o for_o my_o own_o part_n have_v i_o a_o christian_a king_n in_o my_o neighbourhood_n i_o will_v never_o be_v absent_a from_o he_o i_o do_v not_o know_v what_o to_o say_v of_o these_o matter_n nor_o what_o to_o do_v since_o god_n seem_v to_o have_v ordain_v thing_n to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v my_o lord_n let_v i_o have_v ambassador_n from_o you_o frequent_o for_o when_o i_o see_v your_o letter_n i_o think_v i_o behold_v your_o face_n there_o be_v a_o great_a friendship_n betwixt_o those_o that_o live_v far_o asunder_o than_o betwixt_o neighbour_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o strong_a desire_n they_o have_v one_o for_o another_o for_o he_o that_o have_v hide_v his_o treasure_n think_v the_o often_o of_o it_o and_o love_v it_o the_o more_o for_o not_o see_v it_o according_a to_o what_o christ_n say_v in_o his_o gospel_n where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o my_o heart_n be_v therefore_o with_o you_o because_o you_o be_v my_o treasure_n and_o you_o ought_v also_o to_o make_v i_o your_o treasure_n so_o as_o sincere_o to_o join_v your_o heart_n with_o we_o o_o lord_n and_o brother_n observe_v this_o word_n for_o i_o be_o tell_v you_o be_v very_o wise_a and_o in_o wisdom_n like_o your_o father_n of_o which_o when_o i_o be_v inform_v i_o return_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o throw_v away_o sorrow_n do_v put_v on_o joy_n and_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o son_n that_o be_v wise_a and_o who_o have_v a_o great_a head_n the_o son_n of_o king_n emanuel_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n sir_n have_v a_o care_n you_o do_v not_o grow_v weary_a since_o you_o be_v no_o less_o valiant_a than_o your_o father_n and_o do_v not_o discover_v yourself_o to_o be_v weak_a against_o the_o mahometan_n and_o gentiles_n who_o with_o god_n assistance_n you_o may_v easy_o conquer_v and_o have_v a_o care_n how_o you_o say_v the_o force_n leave_v i_o by_o my_o father_n be_v small_a for_o they_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a and_o god_n will_v always_o help_v you_o i_o have_v man_n gold_n and_o provision_n like_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o we_o two_o be_v unite_v may_v with_o ease_n destroy_v the_o whole_a barbarous_a race_n of_o mahometan_n i_o desire_v nothing_o of_o you_o but_o experience_a officer_n to_o discipline_n and_o command_v my_o soldier_n o_o king_n thou_o be_v of_o a_o just_a age_n whereas_o solomon_n take_v the_o government_n upon_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v but_o 12_o year_n old_a and_o notwithstanding_o that_o have_v great_a power_n and_o be_v wise_a than_o his_o father_n i_o also_o when_o nau_o my_o father_n die_v be_v but_o 11_o year_n of_o age_n and_o have_v notwithstanding_o that_o with_o god_n assistance_n acquire_v more_o power_n and_o riches_n since_o i_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o my_o father_n than_o ever_o he_o have_v have_v conquer_v all_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n and_o kingdom_n we_o have_v both_o cause_n therefore_o to_o thank_v god_n for_o so_o singular_a a_o benefit_n harken_v to_o i_o brother_n and_o lord_n for_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n i_o must_v request_v of_o you_o which_o be_v that_o you_o will_v send_v i_o some_o of_o your_o learned_a man_n as_o also_o some_o artificer_n that_o understand_v how_o to_o make_v image_n and_o how_o to_o print_v book_n and_o to_o make_v sword_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o military_a weapon_n with_o some_o mason_n carpenter_n and_o physician_n and_o surgeon_n and_o some_o who_o skill_n to_o beat_v gold_n and_o gild_v and_o how_o to_o work_v in_o mine_n i_o will_v also_o have_v some_o that_o know_v how_o to_o cover_v house_n with_o lead_n and_o to_o make_v tile_n in_o a_o word_n all_o sort_n of_o artificer_n shall_v be_v welcome_a to_o i_o namely_o such_o as_o make_v pistol_n help_v i_o i_o beseech_v you_o to_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o one_o brother_n ought_v to_o help_v another_o and_o then_o god_n will_v help_v you_o out_o of_o your_o trouble_n the_o lord_n hear_v your_o prayer_n and_o petition_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v holy_a sacrifice_n at_o all_o time_n namely_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n and_o of_o noah_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n and_o that_o of_o abraham_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o madiam_fw-la and_o of_o isaac_n when_o he_o go_v from_o the_o trench_n of_o the_o oak_n and_o of_o jacob_n in_o the_o house_n of_o bethlem_n and_o that_o of_o moses_n in_o egypt_n and_o of_o aaron_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o of_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n in_o galgala_n and_o of_o gideon_n on_o the_o rock_n of_o samson_n when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a land_n and_o of_o samuel_n in_o rama_fw-mi of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o david_n in_o naceea_n and_o of_o solomon_n in_o the_o city_n of_o gabeon_n and_o of_o elias_n in_o mount_n carmel_n when_o he_o raise_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o widow_n over_o the_o pit_n to_o life_n and_o of_o jehosaphet_n in_o battle_n and_o of_o manasses_n when_o he_o turn_v to_o god_n after_o have_v sin_v and_o of_o daniel_n in_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n and_o of_o the_o three_o companion_n sidrach_n mesack_n and_o abednego_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o of_o hannah_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o of_o nehemiah_n who_o together_o with_o zerobabel_n build_v the_o wall_n and_o of_o matathias_n with_o his_o son_n on_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o esau_n upon_o the_o bless_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n may_v god_n receive_v your_o sacrifice_n and_o supplication_n and_o assist_v you_o and_o be_v on_o your_o side_n against_o all_o wickedness_n at_o all_o time_n peace_n be_v with_o you_o i_o do_v embrace_v you_o with_o the_o arm_n of_o holiness_n as_o i_o do_v also_o your_o whole_a council_n and_o all_o your_o archbishop_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n be_v with_o you_o and_o with_o all_o people_n amen_n the_o letter_n of_o david_n emperor_n of_o ethiopia_n to_o
the_o roman_a pontiff_n in_o the_o year_n 1524._o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almghty_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o be_v light_n of_o light_n and_o very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v true_a god_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n i_o the_o king_n at_o who_o name_n the_o lion_n do_v tremble_v who_o be_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n call_v achami_n tinghil_n that_o be_v the_o frankincense_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o son_n of_o king_n david_n the_o son_n of_o solomon_n the_o son_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o mary_n the_o son_n of_o nau_o by_o the_o flesh_n and_o by_o grace_n the_o son_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n do_v send_v these_o letter_n peace_n be_v with_o you_o o_o just_a lord_n and_o holy_a powerful_a pure_a and_o sacred_a father_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o fear_v nobody_o because_o there_o be_v none_o that_o have_v power_n to_o curse_v thou_o who_o be_v the_o most_o watchful_a curate_n of_o all_o soul_n and_o the_o friend_n of_o pilgrim_n and_o the_o sacred_a master_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o offend_v the_o conscience_n and_o the_o lover_n of_o all_o good_a manner_n and_o a_o holy_a person_n who_o all_o do_v bless_v and_o praise_v o_o happy_a and_o holy_a father_n i_o do_v obey_v you_o with_o reverence_n because_o you_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o all_o and_o do_v deserve_v whatsoever_o be_v good_a so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o just_a that_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a command_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o shall_v yield_v obedience_n to_o you_o this_o belong_v to_o you_o but_o they_o have_v likewise_o command_v we_o to_o reverence_v all_o bishop_n archbishop_n and_o prelate_n and_o to_o love_v you_o as_o a_o father_n and_o to_o reverence_v you_o as_o a_o king_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o you_o as_o a_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o do_v humble_o with_o bend_a knee_n and_o with_o a_o sincere_a heart_n tell_v you_o holy_a father_n that_o you_o be_v my_o father_n and_o i_o be_o your_o son_n holy_a and_o most_o mighty_a father_n why_o have_v you_o never_o send_v any_o nunioes_n to_o we_o to_o be_v inform_v of_o our_o health_n for_o since_o you_o be_v our_o pastor_n and_o we_o be_v your_o sheep_n you_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v unmindful_a of_o we_o nor_o ought_v you_o to_o have_v reckon_v we_o to_o have_v be_v too_o remote_a from_o your_o territory_n for_o your_o nunioes_n to_z have_v visit_v we_o see_v from_o the_o most_o remote_a kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v portugal_n your_o son_n king_n emanuel_n have_v commodious_o send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o we_o so_o that_o if_o god_n have_v defer_v call_v he_o to_o heaven_n the_o thing_n he_o and_o i_o be_v treat_v about_o have_v undoubted_o have_v a_o happy_a issue_n before_o this_o time_n i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o hear_v healthful_a thing_n from_o you_o by_o certain_a nuncio_n have_v never_o have_v a_o word_n from_o your_o holiness_n nor_o hear_v of_o you_o by_o any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o some_o of_o our_o vow_a pilgrim_n who_o neither_o carry_v letter_n from_o we_o to_o you_o nor_o bring_v any_o from_o you_o to_o we_o and_o who_o therefore_o when_o we_o inquire_v of_o they_o can_v only_o tell_v we_o that_o go_v from_o jerusalem_n after_o they_o have_v perform_v their_o vow_n there_o to_o visit_v the_o threshold_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o rome_n they_o have_v see_v you_o give_v we_o a_o general_a account_n of_o your_o affair_n i_o take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o their_o relation_n behold_v in_o they_o the_o image_n of_o your_o holy_a countenance_n which_o appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v like_o that_o of_o a_o angel_n and_o i_o must_v own_v that_o i_o do_v love_n and_o reverence_v you_o nevertheless_o it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o grateful_a to_o i_o devout_o to_o contemplate_v your_o word_n and_o letter_n i_o must_v therefore_o beg_v it_o of_o you_o that_o you_o will_v send_v a_o nuncio_n to_o i_o to_o exhilerate_v my_o heart_n with_o your_o blessing_n for_o since_o we_o agree_v in_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n that_o i_o desire_v most_o and_o that_o my_o friendship_n may_v be_v as_o the_o ring_n you_o wear_v on_o your_o finger_n or_o as_o the_o gold_n chain_n that_o be_v about_o your_o neck_n that_o so_o i_o may_v be_v always_o in_o your_o heart_n and_o memory_n friendship_n be_v much_o increase_v by_o greateful_a word_n and_o letter_n when_o holy_a peace_n from_o which_o all_o human_a joy_n do_v flow_v natural_o embrace_v they_o for_o as_o one_o that_o be_v very_o thirsty_a be_v extreme_o desirous_a of_o cold_a water_n as_o the_o scripture_n have_v it_o so_o nuncio_n and_o letter_n come_v to_o i_o from_o remote_a part_n either_o from_o your_o holiness_n or_o any_o christian_a king_n will_v fill_v my_o heart_n with_o extraordinary_a pleasure_n such_o as_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o who_o after_o a_o victory_n come_v to_o gather_v rich_a spoil_n all_o this_o may_v be_v do_v with_o great_a ease_n now_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n have_v open_v a_o way_n to_o it_o who_o some_o time_n since_o send_v ambassador_n with_o other_o person_n of_o quality_n to_o we_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n have_v never_o be_v do_v by_o any_o christian_a king_n or_o pope_n before_o to_o any_o of_o our_o ancestor_n only_o in_o the_o archive_v of_o our_o great_a grandfather_n zera_n jacob_n who_o be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o ethiopia_n and_o a_o most_o formidable_a prince_n the_o copy_n of_o some_o letter_n to_o he_o from_o eugenius_n the_o roman_a pontiff_n be_v still_o preserve_v the_o purport_n whereof_o be_v as_o follow_v eugenius_n the_o roman_a pontiff_n to_o our_o belove_a son_n king_n zara_n jacob_n the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o ethiopia_n and_o who_o be_v mighty_o dread_v he_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o son_n john_n paleologus_fw-la who_o have_v be_v dead_a two_o year_n the_o king_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n have_v be_v call_v by_o he_o to_o celebrate_v a_o holy_a synod_n to_o which_o he_o come_v accompany_v by_o joseph_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o prelate_n as_o also_o with_o the_o procurator_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n alexandria_n and_o jerusalem_n who_o have_v all_o unite_a themselves_o to_o he_o in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o holy_a faith_n and_o religion_n so_o that_o now_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v reestablish_v and_o all_o the_o old_a controversy_n through_o god_n assistance_n be_v end_v and_o whatever_o be_v erroneous_a and_o contrary_a to_o religion_n dissipate_v and_o right_a order_n restore_v which_o have_v fill_v all_o people_n with_o joy_n we_o do_v here_o send_v you_o that_o letter_n of_o eugenius_n which_o have_v be_v preserve_v entire_a and_o will_v likewise_o have_v send_v you_o the_o whole_a order_n and_o power_n of_o the_o pontifical_a benediction_n have_v it_o not_o be_v so_o large_a a_o volume_n it_o be_v big_a than_o the_o book_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o gentile_n the_o nunioes_n that_o bring_v these_o paper_n from_o the_o pope_n hither_o be_v theodore_n peter_n didimus_n and_o george_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n you_o will_v do_v well_o holy_a father_n to_o command_v your_o paper_n to_o be_v look_v over_o among_o which_o it_o be_v like_a you_o will_v meet_v with_o some_o record_n of_o these_o matter_n you_o may_v see_v by_o this_o holy_a father_n that_o if_o you_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o write_v any_o thing_n to_o we_o the_o memory_n thereof_o will_v be_v preserve_v in_o our_o archive_v through_o all_o age_n and_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n who_o memory_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n of_o rome_n the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o my_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v so_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o writing_n these_o letter_n to_o your_o holiness_n that_o i_o may_v obtain_v your_o favour_n and_o that_o of_o your_o holy_a conclave_n and_o therewithal_o all_o sort_n of_o blessing_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n i_o do_v furthermore_o supplicate_v your_o holiness_n to_o send_v we_o the_o image_n of_o some_o saint_n namely_o that_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n that_o by_o that_o mean_v your_o holiness_n may_v be_v frequent_a
in_o our_o mouth_n and_o memory_n and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v always_o delight_v myself_o in_o your_o gift_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o do_v earnest_o entreat_v you_o to_o send_v i_o some_o learned_a man_n and_o artificer_n namely_o carver_n of_o image_n sword-cutler_n and_o gunsmith_n and_o gilder_n and_o carpenter_n but_o especial_o artificer_n who_o know_v how_o to_o build_v house_n with_o stone_n and_o to_o cover_v they_o with_o lead_n and_o copper_n i_o shall_v be_v glad_a likewise_o to_o have_v some_o that_o understand_v how_o to_o make_v glass_n and_o musical_a instrument_n and_o how_o to_o play_v well_o upon_o they_o with_o some_o piper_n and_o trumpeter_n these_o artificer_n i_o desire_v chief_o from_o your_o holiness_n but_o in_o case_n you_o shall_v have_v none_o to_o spare_v i_o must_v entreat_v you_o to_o order_v some_o of_o the_o christian_a king_n your_o son_n who_o be_v all_o at_o your_o command_n to_o send_v they_o unto_o i_o which_o artificer_n when_o they_o arrive_v here_o shall_v be_v treat_v honourable_o and_o reward_v according_a to_o their_o desert_n they_o shall_v also_o have_v good_a wage_n and_o whenever_o they_o shall_v desire_v it_o they_o shall_v have_v free_a leave_n to_o return_v home_o and_o be_v well_o reward_v for_o their_o pain_n for_o i_o will_v detain_v no_o body_n against_o his_o will_n how_o beneficial_a soever_o his_o stay_n shall_v be_v to_o i_o but_o to_o pass_v to_o other_o thing_n i_o must_v expostulate_v with_o you_o holy_a father_n why_o do_v you_o not_o exhort_v the_o christian_a king_n your_o son_n to_o lay_v down_o their_o arm_n as_o become_v brethren_n and_o to_o agree_v among_o themselves_o see_v they_o be_v all_o your_o sheep_n and_o you_o be_v their_o pastor_n your_o holiness_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o gospel-commands_a and_o of_o its_o have_v say_v a_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v but_o will_v become_v desolate_a for_o if_o those_o king_n will_v but_o all_o join_v together_o they_o will_v quick_o destroy_v all_o the_o mahometan_n and_o with_o ease_n demolish_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o their_o false_a prophet_n apply_v yourself_o therefore_o to_o this_o holy_a father_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o firm_a peace_n and_o confederacy_n establish_v among_o they_o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o assist_v we_o who_o be_v besiege_v on_o all_o side_n by_o wicked_a mahometan_n and_o moor_n the_o turk_n and_o moor_n can_v assist_v one_o another_o and_o their_o king_n and_o ruler_n do_v all_o agree_v together_o i_o have_v a_o mahometan_a for_o my_o neighbour_n who_o be_v constant_o supply_v with_o arm_n horse_n and_o all_o military_a weapon_n by_o prince_n of_o his_o own_o sect_n namely_o the_o king_n of_o india_n persia_n and_o egypt_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mortification_n to_o i_o to_o see_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n enjoy_v peace_n and_o live_v together_o like_o brethren_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o see_v christian_a king_n my_o brethren_n not_o in_o the_o least_o concern_v at_o the_o injury_n i_o endure_v not_o one_o of_o they_o offering_n to_o succour_v i_o as_o become_v a_o christian_n notwithstanding_o the_o filthy_a son_n of_o mahomet_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o succour_v one_o another_o not_o that_o i_o desire_v any_o soldier_n of_o they_o for_o i_o have_v enough_o of_o my_o own_o and_o to_o spare_v but_o all_o that_o i_o desire_v of_o they_o be_v only_o their_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o your_o holiness_n and_o my_o brethren_n favour_n the_o reason_n why_o i_o want_v your_o friendship_n be_v that_o i_o may_v be_v furnish_v by_o you_o with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o terrify_v the_o mahometan_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o my_o neighbour_n may_v be_v make_v sensible_a of_o my_o be_v favour_v by_o the_o christian_a king_n my_o brethren_n and_o of_o their_o be_v ready_a to_o assist_v i_o whenever_o there_o shall_v be_v occasion_n which_o will_v be_v much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o all_o of_o we_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o do_v intend_v to_o persist_v therein_o god_n fulfil_v your_o desire_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o god_n our_o father_n who_o be_v praise_v by_o all_o through_o all_o age_n and_o you_o my_o lord_n and_o holy_a father_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o christ_n at_o rome_n embrace_v i_o and_o let_v all_o my_o subject_n and_o all_o that_o dwell_v in_o ethiopia_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o same_o embrace_n and_o let_v thanks_o be_v return_v to_o christ_n with_o your_o spirit_n these_o letter_n your_o holiness_n will_v receive_v from_o my_o brother_n john_n king_n of_o portugal_n the_o most_o powerful_a son_n of_o king_n emanuel_n who_o will_v send_v they_o to_o you_o by_o our_o ambassador_n francisco_n alvarez_n a_o second_o letter_n of_o david_n emperor_n of_o ethiopia_n to_o the_o roman_a pontiff_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 1524._o happy_a and_o holy_a father_n who_o be_v make_v by_o god_n the_o conservator_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o who_o do_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o thou_o be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v or_o loose_a on_o earth_n be_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n according_a to_o what_o christ_n have_v say_v in_o st._n matthew_n be_v gospel_n i_o the_o king_n at_o who_o name_n the_o lion_n tremble_v who_o at_o my_o baptism_n be_v call_v atami_n tinghil_n that_o be_v the_o frankincense_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o who_o when_o i_o take_v the_o administration_n of_o my_o empire_n upon_o i_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o david_n the_o belove_a of_o god_n the_o pillar_n of_o faith_n the_o prince_n of_o judah_n the_o son_n of_o solomon_n the_o son_n of_o the_o pillar_n of_o zion_n the_o son_n of_o zara_n jacob_n the_o son_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o mary_n the_o son_n of_o nau_o by_o the_o flesh_n emperor_n of_o the_o great_a and_o high_a ethiopia_n and_o of_o vast_a kingdom_n and_o dominion_n king_n of_o xoa_n and_o caffate_n and_o fatigar_n angot_n baru_n baaltinganze_n adea_n vanga_n and_o mahon_n and_o saba_n from_o whence_o the_o queen_n of_o saba_n go_v and_o barnagay_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o nubia_n to_o the_o confine_n of_o egypt_n all_o which_o country_n and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o not_o here_o mention_v be_v under_o our_o dominion_n neither_o have_v i_o mention_v the_o forenamed_a out_o of_o pride_n or_o vaingloy_n or_o for_o any_o other_o reason_n but_o that_o the_o great_a god_n may_v be_v the_o more_o praise_v who_o of_o his_o singular_a bounty_n have_v be_v please_v to_o bestow_v the_o foresay_a christian_a empire_n upon_o my_o ancestor_n and_o who_o have_v likewise_o be_v gracious_a to_o i_o after_o a_o special_a manner_n that_o i_o may_v constant_o do_v service_n to_o his_o religion_n make_v i_o lord_n of_o adel_n and_o the_o scourge_n of_o the_o mahometan_n and_o gentile_n who_o do_v worship_n idol_n i_o do_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o christian_a king_n my_o brethren_n to_o who_o i_o be_o no-way_n inferior_a either_o in_o power_n or_o religion_n send_v to_o kiss_v your_o holiness_n foot_n within_o my_o own_o territory_n i_o be_o the_o fillar_n of_o faith_n neither_o be_o i_o assist_v with_o any_o foreign_a succour_n but_o i_o do_v place_n my_o whole_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n as_o my_o ancestor_n do_v before_o i_o who_o have_v all_o be_v sustain_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o ever_o since_o his_o angel_n speak_v to_o philip_n who_o instruct_v the_o eunuch_n of_o the_o powerful_a queen_n candace_n empress_n of_o ethiopia_n in_o the_o faith_n as_o he_o be_v come_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o gaza_n philip_n then_o baptize_v the_o eunuch_n and_o the_o eunuch_n afterward_o baptize_v the_o queen_n with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o her_o court_n and_o people_n who_o from_o that_o day_n to_o this_o have_v continue_a christian_n and_o strong_a in_o the_o faith_n my_o ancestor_n without_o any_o other_o than_o divine_a assistance_n have_v propagate_v the_o faith_n through_o vast_a region_n which_o i_o likewise_o labour_v daily_a to_o do_v be_v fix_v between_o the_o large_a border_n of_o my_o kingdom_n as_o a_o lion_n encompass_v within_o a_o wood_n and_o strong_o fortify_v against_o the_o mahometan_n and_o other_o nation_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o who_o will_v not_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o my_o exhortation_n for_o which_o reason_n i_o with_o my_o sword_n gird_v about_o i_o do_v persecute_v they_o and_o will_v by_o degree_n expel_v they_o rely_v on_o the_o divine_a assistance_n which_o be_v never_o want_v to_o i_o which_o be_v more_o than_o all_o christian_n king_n can_v say_v who_o if_o they_o will_v but_o agree_v together_o may_v with_o
the_o help_n of_o your_o blessing_n easy_o enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o empire_n of_o which_o blessing_n i_o do_v partake_v among_o our_o book_n there_o be_v letter_n which_o be_v send_v by_o pope_n eugenius_n with_o his_o blessing_n to_o zera_n jacob_n which_o blessing_n have_v descend_v to_o i_o i_o do_v now_o enjoy_v it_o and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o main_o the_o holy_a temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o place_n i_o have_v great_a veneration_n for_o and_o do_v frequent_o send_v oblation_n to_o it_o by_o our_o pilgrim_n and_o i_o will_v send_v both_o more_o and_o great_a be_v i_o not_o besiege_a on_o all_o side_n by_o mahometan_n and_o infidel_n who_o beside_o that_o they_o rifle_v our_o messenger_n will_v not_o allow_v they_o a_o free_a passage_n whereas_o if_o the_o way_n be_v but_o once_o open_v i_o shall_v then_o be_v able_a to_o correspond_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o well_o as_o other_o christian_n to_o who_o as_o to_o the_o christian_a religion_n i_o be_o nothing_o inferior_a for_o as_o they_o believe_v one_o right_a faith_n and_o one_o church_n so_o i_o do_v profess_v the_o same_o and_o do_v most_o sincere_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o in_o one_o god_n and_o in_o the_o virginity_n of_o our_o lady_n the_o virgin_n mary_n i_o do_v also_o hold_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o do_v keep_v they_o as_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o now_o that_o our_o good_a god_n have_v be_v please_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o most_o potent_a and_o christian_a king_n emanuel_n to_o open_v a_o way_n by_o which_o we_o may_v correspond_v by_o amdassador_n since_o we_o be_v join_v in_o the_o faith_n let_v we_o likewise_o with_o all_o other_o christian_n join_v together_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n during_o the_o time_n the_o ambassador_n of_o that_o king_n be_v at_o our_o court_n we_o receive_v the_o news_n of_o his_o death_n and_o of_o his_o son_n and_o my_o brother_n john_n have_v succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o as_o i_o be_v extreme_o afflict_v at_o the_o news_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o father_n so_o i_o do_v very_o much_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v of_o his_o son_n be_v have_v succeed_v he_o for_o i_o do_v hope_n that_o by_o join_v our_o force_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o open_v a_o passage_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n through_o the_o region_n of_o the_o wicked_a mahometan_n and_o to_o terrify_v they_o to_o that_o degree_n as_o to_o drive_v they_o quite_o out_o of_o those_o country_n so_o that_o christian_n may_v go_v to_o and_o return_v from_o jerusalem_n without_o any_o molestation_n and_o i_o do_v most_o vehement_o desire_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a love_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n und_fw-ge paul_n i_o do_v likewise_o desire_v to_o receive_v the_o most_o holy_a blessing_n of_o christ_n vicar_n which_o your_o holiness_n be_v undoubted_o and_o as_o the_o thing_n i_o hear_v of_o your_o holiness_n by_o our_o pilgrim_n which_o go_v from_o hence_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o rome_n and_o that_o not_o without_o a_o miracle_n do_v fill_v i_o with_o incredible_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o so_o much_o as_o to_o have_v a_o short_a way_n find_v out_o for_o my_o ambassador_n that_o so_o i_o may_v hear_v from_o you_o before_o i_o die_v which_o i_o trust_v in_o god_n i_o shall_v do_v by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o i_o beseech_v god_n to_o preserve_v you_o in_o health_n and_o and_o holiness_n i_o kiss_v your_o holy_a foot_n and_o do_v humble_o beg_v your_o blessing_n your_o holiness_n will_v receive_v these_o letter_n from_o our_o brother_n john_n king_n of_o portugal_n who_o will_v send_v they_o to_o you_o by_o our_o ambassador_n francis_n alvarez_n we_o may_v judge_v what_o mean_a thought_n king_n john_n have_v of_o these_o letter_n and_o ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n regard_v the_o habassin_n embassy_n to_o the_o pope_n little_o regard_v by_o their_o lie_v unregarded_a five_o year_n at_o lisbon_n before_o they_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n and_o by_o his_o send_v they_o at_o last_o only_o to_o do_v honour_n to_o his_o nehpew_n don_n martin_n de_fw-fr portugal_n when_o he_o send_v he_o ambassador_n to_o that_o court_n with_o the_o follow_a letter_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o most_o bless_a lord_n pope_n clement_n the_o iiid_n by_o divine_a providence_n preside_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o most_o bless_a lord_n the_o most_o devout_a son_n of_o the_o same_o holiness_n john_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o portugal_n and_o algarve_n on_o this_o side_n and_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o africa_n lord_n of_o guinea_n and_o of_o the_o conquest_n navigation_n and_o commerce_n of_o ethiopia_n arabia_n persia_n and_o india_n after_o have_v most_o humble_o kiss_v your_o holy_a foot_n most_o holy_a father_n in_o christ_n embassy_n after_o have_v lie_v five_o year_n neglect_v at_o lisbon_n it_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n only_o as_o a_o honourable_a appendixto_n a_o portugese_n embassy_n and_o most_o bless_a lord_n the_o king_n my_o lord_n and_o father_n be_v sensible_a how_o acceptable_a it_o will_v be_v to_o god_n that_o the_o most_o remote_a region_n of_o ethiopia_n and_o india_n which_o in_o these_o part_n have_v be_v only_o hear_v of_o by_o a_o doubtful_a fame_n shall_v be_v sail_v to_o by_o the_o industrious_a navigation_n of_o christian_n do_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n send_v divers_a of_o his_o captain_n and_o subject_n with_o great_a fleet_n to_o discover_v the_o coast_n of_o those_o country_n which_o he_o do_v to_o that_o end_n that_o the_o mahometan_n and_o heathen_n of_o those_o climate_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n not_o know_v but_o that_o some_o nation_n which_o be_v christian_n already_o for_o such_o there_o be_v report_v to_o be_v may_v be_v find_v out_o in_o the_o course_n of_o such_o discovery_n thus_o through_o the_o divine_a direction_n the_o whole_a country_n of_o guinea_n be_v travel_v over_o in_o which_o the_o king_n of_o manicongo_n with_o vast_a number_n of_o his_o subject_n be_v baptise_a as_o be_v several_a other_o nation_n in_o india_n persia_n and_o arabia_n by_o the_o industry_n and_o piety_n of_o our_o subject_n and_o even_o those_o province_n which_o be_v not_o forward_o at_o first_o to_o embrace_v christianity_n do_v now_o begin_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o neighbour_n who_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a loss_n he_o sustain_v in_o his_o ship_n captain_n nobles_z and_o other_o subject_n be_v not_o as_o become_v a_o pious_a christian_a discourage_v thereby_o so_o as_o to_o give_v over_o those_o voyage_n in_o the_o progress_n whereof_o our_o fleet_n have_v penetrate_v into_o the_o red-sea_n in_o which_o not_o christian_a ship_n have_v ever_o be_v before_o that_o sea_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o do_v after_o a_o long_a and_o sharp_a war_n discover_v the_o coast_n of_o the_o most_o potent_a king_n of_o ethiopia_n who_o be_v common_o call_v pretegya_n and_o who_o with_o all_o his_o subject_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o king_n our_o father_n immediate_o dispatch_v a_o ambassador_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o reduce_v he_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolical_a see_v by_o certify_v he_o that_o your_o holiness_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o be_v the_o only_a vicar_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n to_o who_o all_o christian_a king_n do_v with_o great_a veneration_n use_v to_o yield_v obedience_n and_o not_o long_o after_o the_o say_a king_n of_o ethiopia_n send_v two_o ambassador_n in_o company_n with_o we_o when_o they_o return_v home_o one_o of_o which_o be_v his_o natural-born_a subject_n and_o the_o other_o a_o stranger_n during_o which_o time_n god_n be_v please_v to_o take_v our_o father_n soul_n to_o himself_o and_o we_o have_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n do_v without_o delay_n endeavour_n by_o our_o captain_n that_o be_v in_o india_n to_o certify_v the_o say_a king_n of_o ethiopia_n of_o our_o father_n death_n and_o of_o our_o resolution_n to_o carry_v on_o and_o finish_v what_o he_o have_v so_o glorious_o begin_v for_o the_o service_n of_o christianity_n this_o our_o declaration_n have_v be_v high_o extol_v by_o the_o say_a king_n he_o thereupon_o dispatch_v a_o ambassador_n to_o we_o who_o be_v still_o resident_n at_o our_o court_n and_o with_o he_o our_o chaplain_n francis_n alvarez_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ambassador_n send_v into_o ethiopia_n by_o our_o father_n this_o francis_n alvarez_n be_v now_o send_v by_o the_o say_a king_n to_o rome_n
to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o your_o holiness_n in_o that_o king_n name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n we_o have_v detain_v he_o here_o for_o some_o time_n be_v willing_a for_o divers_a reason_n that_o he_o shall_v accompany_v our_o dear_a nephew_n martin_n de_fw-fr portugal_n our_o councillor_n and_o ambassador_n who_o we_o have_v order_v to_o present_v the_o say_v francis_n alvarez_n ambassador_n of_o the_o say_a king_n of_o ethiopia_n to_o your_o holiness_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o you_o as_o also_o to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o what_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o say_a king_n that_o be_v send_v to_o we_o have_v lay_v before_o we_o together_o with_o the_o copy_n of_o that_o king_n letter_n to_o we_o wherefore_o your_o holiness_n will_v do_v a_o thing_n that_o will_v be_v very_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n if_o in_o all_o this_o affair_n you_o do_v give_v entire_a credit_n to_o the_o say_v martin_n our_o ambassador_n for_o certain_o great_a thanks_o ought_v to_o be_v return_v to_o god_n for_o have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o pontificate_n do_v so_o great_a a_o favour_n to_o your_o holiness_n that_o a_o portion_n of_o christian_n who_o as_o to_o the_o largeness_n of_o their_o country_n be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o this_o of_o we_o shall_v consent_v to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o yield_a obedience_n to_o it_o we_o for_o our_o part_n be_v very_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o have_v make_v use_v of_o our_o ministry_n in_o the_o reduction_n of_o this_o king_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o true_a piety_n than_o to_o behold_v ethiopia_n join_v with_o europe_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n may_v our_o lord_n god_n be_v please_v to_o increase_v and_o preserve_v the_o felicity_n of_o your_o holiness_n according_a to_o your_o own_o desire_n date_v at_o settuval_n the_o 28_o of_o may_n 1532._o king_n john_n have_v make_v the_o habassin_n emperor_n compliment_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o amount_v to_o a_o formal_a submission_n of_o himself_o his_o church_n and_o empire_n to_o he_o must_v make_v his_o have_v detain_v a_o embassage_n of_o that_o moment_n and_o which_o he_o himself_o magnify_v so_o much_o so_o long_o at_o lisbon_n to_o be_v the_o more_o wonderful_a but_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o after_o have_v slight_v this_o embassy_n for_o five_o long_a year_n induce_v he_o to_o trump_n it_o up_o thus_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o do_v his_o nephew_n honour_n be_v a_o mystery_n i_o shall_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o unriddle_v have_v only_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o creation_n of_o cardinal_n soon_o after_o it_o come_v to_o rome_n the_o portuguese_n and_o habassin_n ambassador_n be_v arrive_v at_o bononia_n bononia_n the_o portuguese_n and_o habassin_n ambassador_n have_v their_o audience_n of_o the_o pope_n at_o bononia_n where_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o be_v together_o at_o that_o time_n they_o have_v the_o 29_o of_o january_n give_v they_o for_o the_o day_n of_o their_o public_a audience_n when_o be_v introduce_v into_o a_o public_a consistory_n at_o which_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a the_o portuguese_n present_v his_o master_n letter_n to_o the_o pope_n together_o with_o the_o copy_n of_o those_o which_o have_v be_v send_v to_o he_o and_o his_o father_n by_o the_o king_n of_o ethiopia_n when_o the_o portuguese_n have_v do_v the_o habassin_n present_v his_o master_n letter_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o with_o they_o a_o gold_n across_o that_o weigh_v about_o a_o pound_n and_o have_v make_v the_o submission_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o ethiopia_n and_o of_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o empire_n to_o his_o holiness_n he_o be_v afterward_o admit_v to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o after_o that_o his_o hand_n and_o at_o last_o his_o mouth_n and_o have_v deliver_v the_o follow_a speech_n in_o portuguese_n it_o be_v speak_v aloud_o in_o latin_a by_o the_o secretary_n of_o the_o portuguese_n embassy_n most_o holy_a and_o bless_a father_n pope_n the_o habassiâ—_n ambassador_n submission_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o most_o serene_a and_o potent_a lord_n david_n king_n of_o the_o great_a and_o high_a ethiopia_n who_o be_v common_o call_v pretegya_n and_o who_o be_v no_o less_o glorious_a for_o the_o veneration_n he_o have_v for_o the_o true_a religion_n than_o for_o his_o empire_n wealth_n and_o kingdom_n have_v send_v this_o ambassador_n to_o your_o holiness_n with_o the_o letter_n he_o have_v deliver_v to_o you_o command_v he_o to_o yield_v obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o your_o holiness_n in_o his_o name_n and_o in_o that_o of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o christ_n vicar_n and_o st._n peter_n successor_n and_o the_o chief_a pontiff_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o present_v you_o with_o a_o gold_n cross_n which_o he_o hope_v your_o holiness_n not_o regard_v the_o value_n thereof_o which_o be_v but_o small_a but_o the_o veneration_n that_o be_v due_a to_o it_o for_o christ_n have_v suffer_v thereon_o for_o our_o sake_n will_v be_v please_v to_o accept_v of_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o say_a prince_n to_o accept_v of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v offer_v with_o a_o pious_a affection_n of_o a_o father_n for_o your_o most_o devout_a son_n to_o which_o harangue_n the_o pope_n secretary_n return_v the_o follow_a answer_n our_o most_o holy_a lord_n do_v receive_v you_o ambassador_n the_o pope_n answer_n to_o the_o habassin_n ambassador_n my_o lord_n francis_n alvarez_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o most_o serene_a david_n king_n of_o ethiopia_n together_o with_o his_o obedience_n gift_n and_o letter_n with_o a_o good_a will_n and_o paternal_a affection_n and_o do_v return_v thanks_o to_o god_n that_o such_o letter_n and_o such_o a_o ambassador_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o pontificate_n from_o so_o great_a and_o remote_a a_o christian_a emperor_n he_o have_v hear_v what_o you_o have_v say_v with_o attention_n and_o great_a joy_n and_o have_v with_o his_o venerable_a brethren_n the_o cardinal_n gracious_o accept_v of_o your_o master_n obedience_n as_o also_o of_o his_o gift_n both_o for_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o holy_a cross_n and_o the_o good_a affection_n of_o the_o donor_n and_o he_o do_v furthermore_o high_o extol_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o most_o serene_a king_n of_o portugal_n who_o beside_o the_o other_o great_a service_n do_v by_o himself_o and_o progenitor_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o christian_a faith_n have_v likewise_o deserve_v well_o of_o king_n david_n by_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o alliance_n with_o he_o and_o have_v procure_v your_o be_v send_v with_o these_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n what_o remain_v be_v his_o holiness_n will_v endeavour_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n so_o far_o as_o the_o great_a distance_n that_o be_v betwixt_o their_o country_n will_v permit_v so_o to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o say_a king_n as_o to_o make_v he_o sensible_a of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o most_o dear_a son_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o affection_n and_o esteem_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o holy_a apostolical_a see_v no_o less_o than_o other_o christian_a prince_n and_o his_o holiness_n will_v treat_v with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o portugal_n and_o you_o concern_v these_o affair_n and_o will_v by_o his_o letter_n and_o nuncio_n return_n a_o answer_n to_o all_o that_o your_o king_n have_v desire_v zaga_n zaba_n have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v at_o lisbon_n country_n zaga_n zaba_n the_o habassin_n ambassador_n at_o lisbon_n account_v of_o the_o religion_n and_o custom_n of_o his_o country_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o that_o court_n by_o represent_v the_o habassin_n church_n as_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a in_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n wherein_o the_o reformer_n contradict_v she_o do_v put_v pen_n to_o paper_n and_o draw_v up_o the_o follow_a account_n of_o the_o religion_n custom_n and_o rite_n of_o his_o country_n a_o account_n of_o the_o habassin_n religion_n and_o custom_n compose_v by_o zaga_n zaba_n the_o king_n of_o ethiopia_n ambassador_n and_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n at_o lisbon_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n amen_n we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v one_o lord_n and_o three_o name_n one_o divinity_n and_o three_o face_n though_o but_o one_o similitude_n and_o be_v a_o equal_a conjunction_n of_o person_n equal_a i_o say_v in_o divinity_n one_o kingdom_n one_o throne_n one_o word_n one_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o same_o word_n the_o word_n with_o god_n the_o word_n with_o the_o holy_a
to_o marry_v than_o to_o burn_v who_o say_v likewise_o that_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n that_o be_v unblameable_a and_o sober_a and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o deacon_n and_o all_o ecclesiastic_n as_o well_o as_o secular_a ought_v to_o have_v their_o own_o lawful_a wife_n our_o monk_n notwithstanding_o this_o do_v not_o marry_v and_o neither_o laic_n nor_o clerk_n among_o we_o can_v have_v above_o one_o wife_n at_o a_o time_n with_o we_o marriage_n be_v not_o celebrate_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o private_a house_n we_o be_v teach_v likewise_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o if_o a_o priest_n be_v convict_v of_o adultery_n murder_n theft_n or_o of_o have_v give_v false_a testimony_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o order_n and_o punish_v as_o other_o malefactor_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o that_o a_o ecclesiastic_a or_o layman_n after_o have_v know_v his_o wife_n or_o have_v be_v pollute_v in_o his_o sleep_n ought_v not_o in_o 24_o hour_n after_o that_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n which_o woman_n be_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o till_o the_o seven_o day_n after_o their_o menstrua_n be_v over_o and_o until_o they_o have_v wash_v all_o the_o clothes_n they_o have_v on_o at_o that_o time_n furthermore_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o manchild_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n till_o after_o 40_o day_n and_o of_o a_o female_a not_o till_o about_o 80_o day_n which_o custom_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v command_v likewise_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o law_n constitution_n and_o precept_n we_o do_v so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a observe_v in_o all_o case_n it_o be_v likewise_o forbid_a among_o we_o to_o suffer_v heathen_n or_o dog_n or_o any_o other_o such_o creature_n church_n the_o habassin_n have_v a_o great_a veneration_n for_o their_o church_n to_o come_v within_o our_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o go_v into_o they_o otherwise_o than_o barefoot_a or_o to_o laugh_v walk_v or_o spit_v or_o speak_v of_o secular_a thing_n in_o they_o for_o the_o church_n of_o ethiopia_n be_v not_o like_o the_o land_n wherein_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n do_v eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n as_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o egypt_n where_o god_n command_v they_o to_o eat_v with_o their_o shoe_n on_o and_o with_o their_o loin_n gird_v because_o of_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o land_n but_o they_o be_v like_o the_o mount_n sinai_n where_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n say_v moses_n moses_n put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n for_o the_o ground_n whereon_o thou_o tread_v be_v holy_a now_o this_o mount_n sinai_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o our_o church_n from_o which_o they_o derive_v their_o original_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v from_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o the_o old_a furthermore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o priest_n or_o layman_n or_o any_o other_o person_n of_o what_o condition_n soever_o after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o venerable_a sacrament_n to_o spit_v from_o morning_n till_o sunset_n epiphany_n the_o habassin_n be_v all_o baptise_a every_o year_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o epiphany_n and_o whoever_o do_v it_o be_v severe_o punish_v in_o memory_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v also_o baptise_a every_o year_n on_o the_o day_n of_o epiphany_n which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o we_o as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o only_o for_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o feast_n that_o we_o celebrate_v with_o so_o great_a solemnity_n as_o this_o because_o it_o be_v on_o this_o day_n that_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n first_o appear_v manifest_o when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v baptise_a in_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n on_o who_o head_n the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v which_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o white_a dove_n do_v appear_v with_o the_o face_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n in_o one_o divinity_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n christ_n be_v see_v by_o the_o prophet_n under_o various_a form_n and_o similitude_n first_o in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o white_a ram_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o isaac_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o call_v jacob_n israel_n and_o jacob_n call_v judah_n to_o who_o he_o give_v power_n over_o his_o brethren_n a_o lion_n whelp_n say_v my_o son_n thou_o wente_v up_o to_o the_o prey_n and_o rest_v do_v lie_v down_o as_o a_o lion_n and_o as_o a_o lioness_n who_o shall_v rouse_v thou_o he_o manifest_v himself_o likewise_o to_o moses_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o rock_n to_o the_o holy_a prophet_n daniel_n and_o to_o ezekiel_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o to_o isaias_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o infant_n he_o appear_v to_o king_n david_n and_o gideon_n in_o dew_n upon_o a_o fleece_n and_o beside_o the_o forementioned_a be_v see_v under_o divers_a other_o similitude_n by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n under_o all_o which_o various_a figure_n he_o still_o bear_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o since_o god_n when_o he_o create_v the_o world_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o own_o image_n and_o similitude_n and_o he_o do_v make_v adam_n after_o his_o own_o similitude_n and_o image_n we_o do_v for_o that_o reason_n say_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o face_n in_o one_o similitude_n and_o divinity_n we_o have_v also_o retain_v circumcision_n from_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n saba_n till_o this_o day_n woman_n they_o circumcise_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n this_o queen_n be_v true_a name_n be_v maqueda_n who_o have_v worship_v idol_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o her_o ancestor_n until_o have_v hear_v much_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n she_o send_v a_o prudent_a person_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o certify_v she_o whether_o that_o king_n wisdom_n be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v report_v and_o after_o be_v satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v so_o she_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n herself_o where_o among_o other_o thing_n she_o be_v instruct_v by_o solomon_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o have_v the_o book_n thereof_o bestow_v upon_o she_o as_o she_o be_v on_o her_o journey_n home_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o son_n beget_v by_o solomon_n who_o she_o name_v meilech_n and_o carry_v with_o she_o into_o ethiopia_n where_o have_v remain_v till_o he_o be_v twenty_o year_n old_a he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o visit_v his_o father_n and_o to_o learn_v knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n by_o he_o the_o queen_n by_o letter_n entreat_v solomon_n to_o consecrate_v his_o son_n meilech_n king_n of_o ethiopia_n son_n a_o blind_a story_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n and_o her_o son_n before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o make_v it_o unlawful_a for_o the_o future_a for_o a_o woman_n to_o reign_v in_o etoiopia_n as_o be_v then_o the_o custom_n and_o that_o the_o male_n only_o in_o a_o direct_a line_n shall_v inherit_v the_o crown_n meilech_n when_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n do_v with_o ease_n obtain_v all_o his_o mother_n have_v desire_v and_o instead_o of_o meilech_n be_v name_v david_n by_o solomon_n who_o have_v sufficient_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o law_n and_o other_o science_n send_v he_o home_o to_o his_o mother_n in_o much_o great_a state_n and_o splendour_n than_o he_o come_v with_o send_v several_a of_o the_o noble_n and_o of_o their_o son_n in_o his_o train_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o together_o with_o they_o azarias_n a_o prince_n among_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o sadock_n who_o be_v likewise_o a_o sacerdotal_a prince_n whereupon_o azarias_n put_v david_n upon_o ask_v leave_n of_o his_o father_n for_o he_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o prosperous_a journey_n which_o he_o obtain_v azarias_n after_o have_v with_o great_a speed_n and_o secrecy_n get_v table_n make_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v whilst_o he_o be_v offer_v sacrifice_n with_o great_a dexterity_n steal_v the_o true_a table_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o put_v his_o new_a one_o in_o the_o place_n of_o they_o none_o but_o god_n and_o himself_o be_v conscious_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v this_o among_o we_o in_o ethiopia_n be_v declare_v
young_a a_o man_n to_o have_v attain_v to_o so_o great_a a_o stock_n of_o learning_n i_o be_v tell_v likewise_o that_o he_o read_v my_o treatise_n over_o and_o that_o after_o he_o have_v once_o read_v it_o it_o be_v seldom_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o be_v still_o show_v it_o to_o his_o mother_n and_o brother_n and_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o court_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o abuna_n have_v denounce_v a_o excommunication_n against_o all_o that_o shall_v read_v it_o the_o king_n have_v send_v to_o he_o for_o leave_v to_o read_v it_o again_o and_o be_v put_v into_o such_o a_o passion_n by_o the_o abuna_n have_v deny_v it_o to_o he_o that_o he_o call_v he_o mahometan_n and_o heretic_n say_v he_o will_v read_v the_o alcoran_n of_o mahomet_n himself_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n not_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o read_v a_o godly_a book_n command_v he_o thereupon_o since_o he_o be_v their_o abuna_n to_o answer_v a_o book_n that_o be_v write_v by_o a_o poor_a clerk_n who_o have_v no_o dignity_n to_o which_o the_o abuna_n answer_n be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o come_v into_o ethiopia_n to_o dispute_v but_o to_o confer_v holy_a order_n the_o court_n however_o be_v divide_v about_o this_o affair_n some_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o roman_a but_o most_o and_o especial_o the_o queen-mother_n and_o all_o her_o creature_n stickle_v for_o the_o alexandrian_a faith_n the_o king_n resolve_v to_o call_v together_o some_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o his_o monk_n to_o have_v their_o opinion_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o he_o command_v my_o treatise_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o habassin_n leave_v out_o those_o passage_n he_o be_v displease_v with_o when_o he_o first_o look_v into_o it_o namely_o that_o where_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n st._n leo_n and_o of_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o they_o reckon_v a_o saint_n as_o they_o do_v leo_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o accurse_a and_o for_o who_o they_o have_v such_o a_o detestation_n that_o they_o can_v endure_v so_o much_o as_o to_o have_v he_o name_v reject_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o its_o decree_n which_o they_o say_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n in_o condemn_v st._n dioscorus_n as_o they_o unjust_o style_v he_o since_o which_o time_n they_o have_v always_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v now_o for_o 1067_o year_n be_v involve_v in_o the_o heresy_n of_o sergius_n paulus_n and_o pyrrhus_n who_o be_v all_o condemn_v in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o in_o that_o of_o eutyches_n likewise_o which_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o i_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o king_n answer_n i_o send_v to_o know_v when_o i_o shall_v wait_v upon_o he_o he_o send_v i_o back_o word_n his_o father_n ambassador_n wait_v ten_o year_n in_o portugal_n before_o he_o can_v be_v dispatch_v i_o understand_v by_o this_o the_o king_n be_v for_o entertain_v i_o with_o delay_n on_o purpose_n to_o keep_v i_o from_o return_v with_o the_o fleet_n which_o wait_v for_o we_o for_o fear_v lest_o we_o may_v discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o empire_n to_o they_o and_o so_o when_o i_o go_v to_o have_v my_o congee_n from_o he_o in_o order_n to_o my_o return_v to_o deborah_n he_o command_v one_o to_o tell_v i_o that_o so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o i_o be_v and_o who_o have_v come_v so_o far_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dismiss_v quick_o beside_o that_o i_o can_v go_v no_o where_o where_o i_o can_v do_v so_o much_o good_a as_o where_o i_o be_v in_o confess_v the_o portuguese_n nevertheless_o if_o i_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o remain_v in_o ethiopia_n he_o will_v then_o desire_v i_o only_o to_o wait_v a_o month_n long_o for_o his_o answer_n and_o if_o i_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o then_o i_o may_v look_v upon_o myself_o as_o dismiss_v present_o after_o this_o he_o remove_v his_o camp_n to_o a_o place_n that_o be_v two_o day_n journey_n from_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v we_o follow_v the_o camp_n and_o be_v in_o the_o field_n on_o saturday_n and_o sunday_n we_o set_v up_o a_o altar_n whereon_o we_o say_v mass_n on_o both_o those_o day_n where_o i_o be_v visit_v by_o three_o monk_n who_o desire_v to_o have_v some_o discourse_n with_o i_o about_o matter_n of_o religion_n one_o of_o they_o who_o be_v a_o scholar_n tell_v i_o that_o all_o that_o we_o do_v appear_v well_o to_o he_o except_v that_o of_o our_o not_o observe_v saturday_n and_o that_o of_o our_o cate_a hare_n and_o swine_n flesh_n nevertheless_o after_o this_o he_o disgorge_v several_a error_n in_o faith_n namely_o that_o the_o soul_n when_o they_o leave_v the_o body_n can_v present_o behold_v the_o divine_a essence_n but_o be_v place_v in_o a_o terrestrial_a paradise_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n but_o from_o the_o father_n only_o that_o the_o son_n as_o to_o his_o humanity_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n that_o none_o but_o mahometan_n and_o infidel_n be_v damn_v eternal_o in_o hell_n i_o return_v answer_n to_o all_o these_o error_n and_o declare_v the_o contrary_a truth_n to_o he_o both_o from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n with_o which_o he_o be_v so_o full_o satisfy_v that_o whisper_v i_o in_o the_o ear_n that_o the_o two_o other_o monk_n who_o be_v illiterate_a may_v not_o hear_v he_o he_o say_v what_o i_o have_v tell_v he_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o his_o heart_n the_o month_n be_v expire_v i_o go_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o king_n for_o his_o answer_n and_o for_o leave_v to_o return_v home_o he_o bid_v i_o go_v in_o a_o good_a hour_n and_o as_o for_o the_o father_n the_o king_n of_o portugal_n design_v to_o send_v to_o he_o he_o say_v he_o have_v appoint_v one_o to_o wait_v at_o matrua_n to_o receive_v they_o when_o they_o land_v be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v to_o he_o with_o this_o i_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o he_o and_o pass_v through_o the_o country_n where_o divers_a of_o the_o portuguese_n live_v i_o confess_v they_o and_o their_o family_n and_o marry_v several_a of_o they_o to_o their_o concubine_n have_v first_o reduce_v they_o to_o our_o holy_a faith_n there_o be_v one_o among_o they_o who_o be_v near_o relate_v to_o the_o king_n and_o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o that_o country_n beside_o that_o they_o belong_v to_o schismatic_n have_v no_o altar_n accommodate_v to_o our_o service_n wherever_o we_o go_v we_o carry_v a_o altar_n with_o we_o to_o celebrate_v on_o while_o i_o be_v in_o one_o of_o these_o place_n i_o receive_v a_o compliment_n from_o a_o prelate_n of_o a_o great_a monastery_n of_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n anthony_n and_o one_o likewise_o from_o the_o prelate_n of_o a_o nunnery_n which_o be_v two_o league_n off_o this_o monastery_n of_o monk_n be_v one_o of_o the_o big_a in_o ethiopia_n it_o be_v call_v debra_n libanus_n and_o be_v of_o such_o credit_n that_o all_o the_o faith_n of_o ethiopia_n depend_v upon_o it_o in_o a_o manner_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o prelate_n thereof_o be_v in_o high_a esteem_n i_o go_v to_o give_v he_o a_o visit_n be_v attend_v by_o all_o the_o portuguese_n of_o the_o place_n but_o he_o happen_v to_o be_v from_o home_n we_o nevertheless_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o monastery_n which_o be_v no_o way_n like_o we_o neither_o as_o to_o building_n nor_o as_o to_o their_o way_n of_o live_v every_o monk_n have_v his_o distinct_a dwellinghouse_n and_o land_n belong_v to_o it_o which_o he_o cultivate_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n so_o that_o the_o habassin_n monastery_n look_v like_a village_n the_o monk_n have_v their_o house_n on_o one_o side_n of_o the_o street_n and_o the_o nun_n they_o on_o the_o other_o but_o not_o be_v keep_v asunder_o the_o nun_n be_v frequent_o trouble_v with_o great_a belly_n these_o monk_n be_v neither_o of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n francis_n alive_a no_o mention_n of_o rodriguez_n have_v see_v the_o old_a patriarch_n though_o his_o chief_a business_n in_o ethiopia_n be_v to_o fetch_v he_o from_o thence_o if_o he_o find_v he_o alive_a nor_o st._n austin_n but_o be_v found_v by_o one_o tecla_n haymanot_n that_o be_v the_o plant_n of_o the_o faith_n who_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n anthony_n this_o haymanot_n be_v a_o great_a saint_n among_o they_o and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v kill_v a_o prodigious_a serpent_n that_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o heathen_n as_o a_o god_n who_o he_o convert_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v still_o teach_v in_o ethiopia_n thus_o much_o of_o rodriguez'_v relation_n the_o jesuit_n have_v think_v
the_o follow_a letter_n to_o the_o high_a and_o powerful_a emperor_n such_o as_o be_v in_o office_n have_v two_o way_n of_o speak_v the_o one_o be_v as_o in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o the_o other_o as_o in_o the_o post_n they_o be_v in_o so_o that_o though_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v their_o own_o person_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v humble_a and_o patient_a when_o they_o be_v contradict_v as_o our_o lord_n himself_o be_v when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n both_o in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n nevertheless_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v their_o office_n and_o embassy_n they_o must_v speak_v the_o truth_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n as_o christ_n do_v when_o he_o answer_v the_o precedent_n in_o a_o matter_n wherein_o his_o father_n honour_n be_v concern_v what_o i_o have_v to_o tell_v your_o highness_n as_o a_o public_a person_n be_v to_o lay_v before_o you_o the_o business_n that_o bring_v i_o into_o ethiopia_n with_o which_o notwithstanding_o your_o highness_n have_v be_v already_o acquaint_v both_o by_o letter_n and_o by_o other_o way_n i_o do_v now_o tell_v you_o again_o that_o i_o come_v from_o rome_n be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v coadjutor_n to_o the_o patriarch_n who_o be_v now_o in_o the_o indies_n with_o who_o authority_n i_o be_o invest_v that_o as_o our_o case_n be_v at_o present_a be_v what_o his_o holiness_n be_v please_v to_o bestow_v upon_o i_o as_o appear_v from_o a_o bull_n that_o i_o have_v bring_v with_o i_o and_o which_o your_o highness_n may_v see_v when_o you_o please_v i_o do_v intend_v therefore_o at_o present_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o my_o have_v be_v send_v hither_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o what_o move_v his_o holiness_n to_o send_v a_o patriarch_n with_o two_o episcopal_a coadjutor_n and_o several_a jesuit_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o piety_n into_o ethiopia_n when_o the_o pope_n send_v a_o legate_n or_o patriarch_n to_o any_o kingdom_n he_o do_v not_o pretend_v thereby_o to_o make_v it_o his_o own_o neither_o can_v he_o sell_v such_o dignity_n for_o that_o will_v be_v simony_n but_o he_o be_v always_o move_v thereunto_o mere_o by_o the_o prospect_n of_o do_v good_a to_o their_o soul_n as_o christ_n have_v command_v he_o in_o the_o gospel_n bid_v he_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o our_o present_a case_n wherein_o the_o pope_n without_o have_v any_o temporal_a view_n but_o pure_o for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o these_o kingdom_n have_v do_v your_o highness_n this_o favour_n be_v thereunto_o move_v both_o by_o the_o great_a love_n he_o have_v for_o your_o highness_n and_o for_o all_o christian_a king_n who_o be_v many_o in_o number_n and_o be_v all_o much_o concern_v for_o your_o highness_n and_o the_o grandeur_n of_o your_o state_n have_v a_o great_a affection_n for_o you_o and_o by_o the_o good_a desire_n and_o disposition_n he_o be_v inform_v be_v in_o this_o empire_n and_o which_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o improve_v now_o your_o highness_n be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o these_o motive_n be_v thing_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o no_o slight_a matter_n betwixt_o such_o eminent_a person_n your_o father_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n a_o copy_n whereof_o i_o myself_o have_v see_v at_o rome_n wherein_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v his_o holiness_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n desire_v he_o to_o send_v he_o some_o of_o his_o learned_a man_n and_o beside_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n who_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o great_a truth_n say_v in_o my_o hear_n that_o your_o highness_n have_v write_v to_o he_o that_o your_o father_n have_v command_v you_o never_o to_o suffer_v any_o abuna_n or_o patriarch_n to_o come_v into_o ethiopia_n but_o who_o shall_v be_v send_v from_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o be_v furthermore_o inform_v from_o hence_o that_o your_o highness_n have_v public_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v do_v during_o the_o war_n ethiopia_n he_o acknowledge_v bermudes_n to_o have_v be_v patriarch_n of_o ethiopia_n yet_o after_o the_o war_n be_v over_o dom_fw-la john_n bermudes_n continue_v patriarch_n here_o for_o three_o year_n your_o highness_n have_v bestow_v all_o the_o land_n belong_v to_o that_o dignity_n upon_o he_o for_o which_o reason_n notwithstanding_o his_o holiness_n shall_v have_v demand_v something_o of_o you_o consider_v his_o good_a intention_n and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o send_n of_o this_o mission_n together_o with_o the_o trouble_n and_o danger_n whereunto_o we_o have_v expose_v our_o person_n your_o highness_n will_v have_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o have_v be_v displease_v with_o he_o upon_o that_o account_n how_o much_o less_o than_o ought_v you_o to_o be_v so_o when_o he_o desire_v nothing_o from_o you_o and_o have_v without_o any_o thing_n of_o self-interest_n send_v into_o your_o empire_n the_o large_a power_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n that_o so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v be_v ever_o send_v before_o into_o any_o christian_a country_n and_o have_v furthermore_o in_o his_o bull_n call_v your_o highness_n my_o belove_a son_n give_v you_o also_o the_o title_n of_o the_o illustrious_a emperor_n of_o ethiopia_n your_o highness_n must_v therefore_o let_v i_o have_v your_o answer_n to_o what_o i_o have_v desire_v of_o you_o in_o his_o holiness_n name_n that_o i_o may_v take_v my_o measure_n according_o and_o in_o case_n your_o highness_n have_v any_o scruple_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n you_o will_v then_o do_v well_o to_o call_v a_o convocation_n of_o your_o learned_a man_n who_o objection_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o since_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n why_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o difference_n among_o christian_n and_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o all_o agree_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o as_o to_o hold_v nothing_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n wherein_o you_o think_v we_o be_v mistake_v and_o will_v offer_v any_o reason_n for_o it_o either_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o general_a council_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o follow_v the_o truth_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v sensible_a of_o our_o be_v in_o no_o error_n you_o ought_v then_o together_o with_o we_o to_o follow_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o faith_n according_a to_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o his_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n see_v that_o you_o all_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v no_o schism_n and_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o your_o forefather_n when_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n so_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n be_v preach_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o pagan_n which_o he_o convert_v ought_v not_o they_o to_o have_v receive_v his_o doctrine_n allege_v they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o so_o have_v never_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o their_o utter_a perdition_n neither_o be_v the_o know_a truth_n to_o be_v forsake_v for_o fear_n or_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n for_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v say_v he_o that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n etc._n etc._n david_n likewise_o in_o the_o 94th_o psalm_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n etc._n etc._n your_o highness_n will_v do_v well_o therefore_o to_o consider_v how_o much_o it_o import_v you_o to_o take_v good_a advice_n in_o a_o affair_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n in_o which_o see_v all_o your_o people_n do_v depend_v upon_o you_o our_o lord_n will_v call_v you_o to_o a_o strict_a account_n for_o their_o soul_n consider_v how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n evil_a councillor_n be_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o case_n of_o rehoboam_n and_o jacob_n speak_v of_o such_o say_v of_o simeon_n and_o judah_n they_o be_v vessel_n of_o iniquity_n my_o soul_n enter_v not_o into_o their_o council_n and_o david_n they_o have_v take_v evil_a council_n against_o his_o people_n and_o isaiah_n say_v the_o wise_a counsellor_n of_o pharaoh_n have_v give_v foolish_a counsel_n for_o which_o reason_n solomon_n in_o the_o 6_o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la say_v be_v in_o peace_n with_o mrny_a nevertheless_o have_v but_o one_o counsellor_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o in_o the_o first_o psalm_n david_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a furthermore_o parent_n and_o relation_n be_v seldom_o good_a counsellor_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o our_o lord_n christ_n tell_v st._n peter_n in_o
it_o that_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v he_o but_o the_o father_n celebrate_v the_o roman_a mass_n in_o his_o hear_n which_o he_o do_v with_o all_o the_o solemnity_n that_o a_o single_a priest_n in_o his_o circumstance_n can_v do_v it_o and_o after_o mass_n give_v he_o a_o sermon_n of_o a_o hour_n long_o but_o happen_v as_o he_o be_v draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o add_v be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o be_v tedious_a to_o his_o majesty_n the_o emperor_n send_v he_o a_o message_n to_o go_v on_o for_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o hear_v more_o from_o he_o whereupon_o the_o father_n give_v he_o half_o a_o hour_n more_o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o well_o satisfy_v both_o with_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o sermon_n that_o he_o send_v the_o father_n his_o dinner_n from_o his_o own_o table_n and_o have_v call_v he_o to_o he_o in_o the_o evening_n he_o inquire_v of_o he_o concern_v the_o signification_n of_o every_o particular_a ceremony_n and_o vestment_n that_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o mass_n appear_v to_o be_v extreme_o well_o please_v with_o all_o the_o father_n answer_n a_o little_a time_n after_o the_o empress_n dowager_n mariam_n zima_n come_v to_o court_n desire_v to_o hear_v the_o father_n say_v mass_n and_o preach_v and_o have_v hear_v he_o commend_v both_o the_o mass_n and_o sermon_n extreme_o declare_v that_o she_o can_v be_v content_a to_o live_v in_o a_o desert_n all_o her_o day_n with_o so_o godly_a a_o man_n as_o father_n peter_n so_o that_o the_o father_n have_v now_o get_v all_o the_o three_o late_a governor_n at_o his_o devotion_n who_o as_o be_v probable_a from_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o story_n have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o be_v govern_v again_o which_o they_o know_v a_o few_o portuguese_n troop_n will_v help_v they_o to_o with_o ease_n at_o any_o time_n as_o for_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v either_o not_o sensible_a of_o this_o plot_n or_o else_o he_o endeavour_v to_o countermine_v they_o by_o caress_v the_o father_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v do_v for_o their_o life_n and_o so_o one_o day_n when_o the_o father_n be_v to_o preach_v before_o he_o the_o chair_n he_o use_v to_o sit_v in_o when_o he_o preach_v happen_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o emperor_n order_v his_o own_o chair_n of_o state_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o he_o and_o have_v seat_v himself_o on_o the_o ground_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a for_o the_o preacher_n and_o master_n to_o stand_v and_o the_o hearer_n and_o scholar_n to_o sit_v and_o after_o have_v thank_v the_o father_n for_o his_o good_a discourse_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o now_o his_o name_n be_v high_a in_o ethiopia_n he_o will_v advise_v he_o as_o a_o friend_n to_o be_v careful_a how_o be_v do_v any_o thing_n whereby_o he_o may_v forfeit_v the_o opinion_n the_o world_n have_v of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n for_o say_v he_o the_o flesh_n be_v always_o fight_v against_o we_o and_o overcome_v we_o many_o time_n before_o we_o be_v aware_a for_o which_o good_a admonition_n the_o father_n kiss_v his_o hand_n and_o have_v return_v he_o many_o thanks_o promise_v he_o always_o to_o remember_v it_o the_o emperor_n have_v send_v for_o the_o father_n one_o day_n after_o have_v shut_v himself_o up_o with_o he_o and_o his_o favourite_n habitucum_n laca_n mariam_n in_o his_o closet_n require_v he_o to_o swear_v upon_o the_o cross_n not_o to_o divulge_v the_o secret_a he_o be_v about_o to_o impart_v to_o he_o which_o the_o father_n have_v do_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o be_v now_o full_o convince_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n and_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n roman-catholick_n the_o emperor_n discover_v his_o intention_n to_o father_n peter_n to_o turn_n roman-catholick_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o he_o and_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o send_v a_o patriarch_n with_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o friar_n into_o ethiopia_n to_o instruct_v his_o people_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o father_n who_o be_v overjoy_v to_o hear_v these_o word_n from_o the_o emperor_n throw_v himself_o at_o his_o foot_n wish_v he_o a_o long_a life_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v a_o design_n that_o will_v be_v so_o much_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n in_o pursuance_n of_o which_o resolution_n the_o emperor_n be_v say_v to_o have_v prepare_v a_o edict_n prohibit_v the_o observation_n of_o saturday_n and_o of_o divers_a other_o habassin_n rite_n and_o to_o have_v be_v for_o run_v on_o so_o furious_o to_o introduce_v popery_n into_o his_o empire_n that_o father_n peter_n find_v himself_o oblige_v in_o policy_n to_o give_v a_o check_n to_o his_o zeal_n by_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o will_v be_v safe_a and_o better_a to_o proceed_v more_o slow_o for_o fear_v of_o ruine_v his_o great_a design_n by_o precipitation_n the_o emperor_n ask_v he_o with_o heat_n why_o he_o be_v against_o his_o make_a haste_n to_o introduce_v the_o true_a faith_n into_o his_o kingdom_n what_o do_v he_o think_v his_o subject_n will_v murder_v he_o for_o attempt_v to_o do_v it_o add_v what_o if_o they_o shall_v do_v you_o think_v i_o can_v lose_v my_o life_n for_o a_o beiter_fw-mi cause_n the_o father_n make_v answer_v that_o though_o to_o lose_v his_o life_n on_o such_o a_o account_n will_v be_v a_o great_a mercy_n and_o honour_n to_o his_o majesty_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o but_o a_o irreparable_a loss_n to_o his_o subject_n in_o such_o a_o juncture_n here_o luca_n mariam_n interpose_v and_o tell_v the_o emperor_n the_o father_n love_v he_o and_o have_v give_v he_o good_a advice_n but_o the_o emperor_n interrupt_v he_o say_v come_v come_v we_o must_v lose_v no_o time_n here_o be_v letter_n i_o have_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n concern_v this_o affair_n and_o have_v put_v they_o into_o the_o father_n hand_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o translate_v they_o into_o the_o language_n of_o those_o court_n which_o letter_n though_o they_o be_v never_o send_v the_o emperor_n have_v be_v slay_v in_o the_o field_n before_o any_o opportunity_n offer_v i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o the_o letter_n send_v by_o asnaf_n segue_v pope_n the_o emperor_n letter_n to_o the_o pope_n empeperor_n of_o ethiopia_n do_v come_v to_o the_o much_o honour_a father_n and_o humble_a pastor_n the_o godly_a and_o holy_a clement_n pope_n of_o the_o noble_a city_n of_o rome_n peace_n be_v with_o your_o holiness_n the_o peace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o do_v partake_v of_o poverty_n with_o the_o poor_a and_o of_o honour_n with_o the_o honourable_a preserve_v your_o holinesse_n life_n and_o person_n as_o the_o apple_n of_o eye_n amen_n how_o be_v your_o holiness_n hear_v sir_n what_o we_o write_v after_o we_o have_v ascend_v the_o throne_n a_o certain_a friar_n who_o name_n be_v peter_n pay_v of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n and_o who_o have_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o neck_n do_v visit_v we_o and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o veâ—ryparticular_a account_n how_o your_o holiness_n labour_v even_o to_o the_o shed_n of_o your_o blood_n to_o destroy_v sin_n may_v the_o eternal_a god_n who_o have_v begin_v this_o work_n bring_v it_o to_o a_o happy_a issue_n we_o be_v inform_v that_o your_o holiness_n do_v never_o walk_v out_o of_o the_o path_n of_o truth_n we_o rejoice_v much_o at_o it_o praise_v be_v to_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o a_o good_a pastor_n who_o guard_v the_o fold_n with_o his_o holiness_n and_o judge_v the_o poor_a with_o truth_n he_o have_v likewise_o tell_v we_o that_o you_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o assist_v christian_n that_o be_v in_o necessity_n and_o to_o afford_v they_o strength_n and_o comfort_n have_v learn_v the_o lesson_n of_o saint_n paul_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n say_v while_o we_o have_v time_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o but_o chief_o to_o those_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n for_o which_o reason_n your_o holiness_n assist_v christian_a king_n chief_o wherefore_o since_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o bestow_v on_o we_o the_o empire_n of_o our_o father_n we_o be_v desirous_a of_o enter_v into_o a_o strict_a friendship_n with_o you_o and_o with_o our_o brother_n philip_n king_n of_o spain_n and_o in_o order_n to_o make_v it_o the_o close_o and_o more_o last_a we_o do_v wish_v that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o daughter_n hither_o to_o be_v marry_v to_o our_o son_n and_o with_o her_o some_o soldier_n to_o help_v we_o for_o we_o have_v infidel_n enemy_n call_v gall_n who_o when_o we_o go_v against_o they_o flee_v
be_v emperor_n himself_o for_o seven_o year_n and_o that_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n who_o have_v also_o restore_v he_o after_o he_o have_v be_v depose_v for_o some_o time_n neither_o be_v his_o be_v a_o bastard_n any_o bar_n to_o he_o since_o according_a to_o the_o natural_a and_o civil_a law_n a_o bastard_n may_v succeed_v his_o father_n as_o john_n the_o first_o of_o portugal_n do_v his_o fathor_n don_n peter_n beside_o suseneus_n be_v a_o bastard_n no_o less_o than_o jacob._n on_o the_o other_o side_n say_v tellez_n it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o jacob_n have_v be_v depose_v to_o make_v room_n for_o za_n danguil_v who_o be_v both_o the_o true_a heir_n and_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o grandee_n and_o people_n upon_o danguil_v his_o death_n the_o throne_n become_v void_a and_o the_o election_n of_o a_o emperor_n out_o of_o the_o royal_a family_n devolve_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n whereupon_o suseneus_n who_o be_v the_o grandson_n of_o a_o infante_n be_v choose_v emperor_n by_o the_o army_n upon_o jacob_n be_v have_v delay_v come_v to_o they_o conclude_v that_o whatever_o prince_n title_n or_o pretence_n in_o such_o case_n may_v be_v in_o speculation_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v the_o best_a title_n that_o â—â—s_o the_o long_a sword_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o father_n who_o have_v stay_v at_o court_n till_o winter_n obtain_v leave_v to_o go_v to_o gorgora_n to_o fix_v a_o residence_n there_o but_o they_o have_v not_o be_v go_v a_o month_n before_o the_o emperor_n write_v to_o they_o to_o come_v to_o court_n again_o declare_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v without_o their_o company_n any_o long_o the_o father_n obey_v the_o summons_n and_o repair_v to_o coga_n a_o place_n near_o the_o lake_n of_o dembea_n where_o the_o emperor_n at_o that_o time_n have_v his_o camp_n they_o be_v no_o soon_o arrive_v but_o the_o emperor_n give_v they_o a_o audience_n and_o after_o that_o be_v over_o order_v they_o to_o dine_v with_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o room_n though_o not_o at_o the_o same_o table_n the_o portuguese_n give_v a_o tedious_a account_n of_o the_o particular_n of_o this_o entertainment_n the_o main_a of_o which_o be_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o feed_v himself_o but_o have_v his_o meat_n put_v into_o his_o mouth_n by_o his_o page_n that_o his_o diet_n be_v plain_a and_o without_o any_o thing_n of_o cookery_n and_o that_o he_o have_v neither_o knife_n spoon_n tablecloth_n nor_o napkin_n and_o have_v bread_n for_o his_o trencher_n and_o never_o drink_v till_o he_o have_v do_v eat_v father_n peter_n and_o his_o companion_n never_o miss_v the_o emperor_n levee_n the_o emperor_n take_v great_a delight_n to_o discourse_v with_o they_o about_o religion_n and_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o habassin_n and_o roman_a church_n which_o conference_n have_v continue_v for_o some_o time_n it_o the_o emperor_n offer_v to_o write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v encourage_v by_o father_n peter_n to_o do_v it_o the_o emperor_n send_v one_o day_n to_o father_n peter_n to_o come_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o be_v come_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o nowithstanding_n he_o be_v convince_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o submit_v himself_o and_o his_o empire_n to_o the_o pope_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v safe_a for_o he_o to_o attempt_v it_o before_o he_o have_v some_o assurance_n that_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n will_v assist_v he_o against_o those_o who_o will_v oppose_v he_o in_o do_v of_o it_o that_o he_o intend_v therefore_o to_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o another_o to_o the_o king_n about_o it_o the_o father_n have_v extol_v his_o good_a intention_n encourage_v he_o to_o write_v those_o letter_n assure_v he_o of_o as_o good_a a_o answer_n to_o they_o as_o he_o can_v desire_v the_o emperor_n seltem_n saged_n letter_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o ethiopia_n pope_n the_o emperor_n letter_n to_o the_o pope_n malac_n eguet_n come_v to_o the_o holy_a pope_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o peace_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n who_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v we_o a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o priesthood_n to_o god_n the_o father_n may_v this_o peace_n be_v always_o with_o your_o holiness_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n amen_n we_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v a_o great_a affection_n for_o the_o christian_n of_o your_o part_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o benefit_n this_o empire_n receive_v from_o they_o when_o it_o be_v former_o rescue_v by_o the_o portuguese_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o mahometan_n and_o restore_v by_o they_o to_o its_o ancient_a estate_n and_o quiet_a most_o of_o who_o race_n die_v in_o our_o father_n reign_n who_o be_v willing_a they_o shall_v enjoy_v what_o his_o ancestor_n have_v give_v they_o whereupon_o so_o soon_o as_o through_o god_n grace_n i_o take_v the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n upon_o i_o i_o determine_v to_o renew_v our_o alliance_n with_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o remedy_v the_o manifest_a distraction_n our_o empire_n of_o late_a year_n have_v be_v put_v into_o by_o the_o mahometan_n for_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v subdue_v most_o of_o our_o domestic_a enemy_n we_o have_v enemy_n still_o that_o be_v much_o more_o powerful_a that_o be_v the_o infidel_n gaul_n who_o have_v conquer_a a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o empire_n and_o destroy_v many_o of_o our_o church_n and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o be_v daily_o invade_v we_o and_o exercise_v unheard-of_a cruelty_n on_o old_a man_n widow_n and_o child_n who_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o protect_v without_o be_v assist_v by_o our_o brother_n the_o emperor_n of_o portugal_n we_o do_v therefore_o implore_v his_o aid_n as_o our_o ancestor_n do_v that_o of_o his_o predecessor_n former_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o failure_n we_o resolve_v to_o entreat_v your_o holiness_n who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o pastor_n of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n to_o write_v to_o our_o brother_n to_o grant_v we_o what_o we_o desire_v of_o he_o before_o the_o gaul_n grow_v strong_a upon_o we_o as_o to_o the_o land_n of_o the_o succour_n he_o shall_v send_v it_o will_v be_v do_v without_o any_o danger_n they_o that_o be_v the_o master_n of_o our_o coast_n be_v at_o this_o time_n very_o weak_a at_o sea_n so_o be_v assure_v that_o your_o holiness_n will_v assist_v we_o according_a to_o our_o necessity_n we_o will_v trouble_v you_o with_o no_o more_o word_n but_o shall_v refer_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o our_o empire_n and_o of_o the_o kindness_n wherewith_o we_o treat_v those_o of_o the_o portuguese_n race_n and_o of_o the_o care_n we_o take_v of_o the_o father_n and_o their_o church_n to_o father_n peter_n pay_v to_o who_o i_o have_v recommend_v the_o do_v of_o it_o and_o to_o who_o account_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o give_v the_o same_o credit_n as_o you_o do_v to_o this_o letter_n we_o conclude_v pray_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n will_v preserve_v your_o holiness_n for_o many_o year_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o catholic_n church_n write_a in_o ethiopia_n on_o the_o 14_o of_o october_n 1607._o the_o emperor_n letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o letter_n send_v by_o the_o emperor_n malac_n eguet_n spain_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n come_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o spain_n the_o holy_a land_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n say_v i_o have_v betroth_v thou_o to_o one_o man_n to_o present_v thou_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n and_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o most_o pure_a messenger_n st._n gabriel_n who_o salute_v our_o lady_n the_o virgin_n say_v the_o lord_n save_o thou_o and_o of_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o on_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o lord's-day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n be_v assemble_v together_o peace_n be_v among_o you_o and_o as_o st._n paul_n write_v in_o all_o his_o epistle_n the_o peace_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v with_o your_o majesty_n our_o brother_n in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v preach_v by_o st._n peter_n at_o the_o time_n when_o our_o lord_n christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o go_v all_o over_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o be_v your_o majesty_n and_o how_o be_v your_o empire_n we_o be_v in_o health_n through_o the_o intercession_n of_o st._n peter_n your_o and_o our_o
great_a saint_n that_o have_v ever_o wear_v a_o crown_n but_o upon_o his_o return_v to_o re-establish_a the_o alexandrian_a faith_n again_o which_o he_o do_v not_o many_o year_n after_o we_o have_v this_o great_a character_n recant_v be_v represent_v on_o that_o occasion_n and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o missionary_n as_o a_o wretch_n that_o have_v never_o any_o thing_n in_o he_o that_o be_v good_a so_o that_o prince_n be_v saint_n or_o devil_n with_o some_o people_n as_o they_o be_v friend_n or_o foe_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o which_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o mary_n queen_n of_o scot_n be_v a_o home_n instance_n after_o the_o emperor_n the_o prince_n viceroy_n ecclesiastic_n the_o submission_n of_o the_o prince_n grandee_n and_o ecclesiastic_n and_o ecclesiastic_n of_o the_o court_n make_v their_o submission_n say_v i._n n._n do_v promise_v offer_v and_o swear_v the_o same_o so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o these_o holy_a gospel_n when_o the_o solemnity_n of_o swear_v be_v end_v raz_n cella_n christos_n begin_v a_o harangue_n and_o have_v talk_v himself_o into_o a_o heat_n he_o draw_v his_o sword_n and_o hold_v it_o up_o naked_a say_v what_o be_v now_o be_v now_o and_o what_o be_v pass_v be_v past_a but_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o do_v his_o duty_n hereafter_o this_o shake_v his_o sword_n shall_v be_v his_o judge_n after_o this_o all_o that_o be_v present_a take_v a_o oath_n to_o prince_n basilides_n as_o heir_n and_o successor_n to_o his_o father_n which_o oath_n say_v the_o jesuit_n when_o the_o great_a raz_n cella_n christos_n come_v to_o take_v he_o like_o a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n take_v it_o with_o a_o condition_n worthy_a of_o his_o courage_n and_o christianity_n say_v i_o swear_v to_o the_o prince_n as_o heir_n to_o his_o father_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o i_o do_v promise_n to_o obey_v he_o as_o a_o loyal_a subject_n so_o long_o as_o he_o shall_v hold_v defend_v and_o favour_n the_o holy_a catholic_n faith_n which_o whensoever_o he_o shall_v cease_v to_o do_v i_o will_v be_v both_o his_o first_o and_o great_a enemy_n all_o his_o officer_n and_o servant_n take_v the_o oath_n to_o the_o prince_n with_o the_o same_o condition_n the_o solemnity_n be_v conclude_v with_o a_o excommunication_n pronounce_v by_o the_o patriarch_n against_o those_o who_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n violate_v these_o oath_n and_o with_o two_o proclamation_n the_o one_o prohibit_v all_o habassin_n priest_n to_o perform_v any_o ecclesiastical_a office_n before_o they_o have_v present_v themselves_o to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o other_o command_v all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o empire_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o embrace_v popery_n and_o to_o discover_v all_o such_o as_o adhere_v to_o their_o ancient_a religion_n command_v they_o likewise_o to_o observe_v lend_v and_o easter_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a style_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v patriarch_n a_o new_a revenue_n be_v settle_v on_o the_o patriarch_n be_v to_o settle_v a_o revenue_n on_o the_o patriarch_n suitable_a to_o the_o height_n of_o his_o dignity_n to_o which_o the_o land_n and_o perquisites_n of_o the_o former_a abuna_n be_v not_o reckon_v to_o be_v sufficient_a the_o emperor_n therefore_o bestow_v a_o great_a estate_n in_o land_n lie_v upon_o the_o shore_n of_o the_o lake_n of_o dembea_n upon_o he_o give_v he_o also_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o empress_n mariam_n eima_n and_o order_v another_o palace_n to_o be_v build_v for_o he_o in_o dancaz_n where_o the_o court_n reside_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o patriarch_n have_v thus_o feather_v his_o own_o nest_n begin_v to_o look_v abroad_o and_o have_v get_v the_o emperor_n to_o found_v a_o college_n for_o sixty_o student_n at_o dancaz_n he_o begin_v to_o send_v his_o missionary_n about_o and_o not_o have_v father_n enough_o for_o so_o great_a a_o harvest_n he_o be_v force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o habassin_n as_n be_v observe_v to_o have_v the_o most_o zeal_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v common_a with_o some_o people_n to_o reckon_v a_o work_n do_v before_o it_o be_v well_o begin_v begin_v the_o jesuit_n do_v reckon_v their_o work_n do_v before_o it_o be_v well_o begin_v so_o when_o the_o news_n of_o this_o solemn_a submission_n come_v to_o lisbon_n ethiopia_n be_v reckon_v to_o be_v the_o pope_n as_o sure_a as_o portugal_n for_o in_o a_o book_n print_v there_o in_o the_o year_n 1623._o by_o one_o vega_n a_o jesuit_n the_o world_n be_v tell_v that_o the_o fervour_n wherewith_o the_o habassin_n crowd_a into_o the_o bosom_n of_o mother_n church_n be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v either_o express_v or_o conceive_v and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v hear_v all_o over_o that_o vast_a empire_n but_o praise_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n old_a and_o young_a rich_a and_o poor_a declare_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o it_o and_o that_o whereas_o hitherto_o they_o have_v be_v as_o blind_a as_o bat_n and_o miserable_o impose_v upon_o they_o do_v now_o behold_v the_o light_n and_o be_v happy_o rescue_v from_o the_o blindness_n and_o cheat_n of_o false_a teacher_n the_o roman_a be_v the_o only_a faith_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v maintain_v and_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v occasion_n that_o be_v worth_a the_o die_n for_o nay_o the_o patriarch_n himself_o as_o appear_v from_o a_o letter_n of_o his_o scent_n to_o portugal_n about_o this_o time_n be_v pretty_a sanguine_a too_o have_v assure_v the_o father_n of_o his_o society_n that_o he_o speak_v within_o compass_v when_o he_o say_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o have_v be_v convert_v within_o a_o year_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o consider_v that_o ethiopia_n be_v no_o very_o populous_a country_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a harvest_n and_o i_o do_v well_o remember_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1685._o he_o will_v have_v be_v look_v upon_o at_o lisbon_n as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a liar_n in_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v have_v deny_v that_o in_o eight_o month_n time_n above_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o protestant_n have_v be_v christen_v for_o that_o be_v the_o word_n in_o england_n there_o be_v likewise_o a_o great_a many_o pretty_a story_n habassia_n pretty_a story_n send_v from_o habassia_n either_o send_v from_o ethiopia_n or_o make_v at_o lisbon_n upon_o this_o occasion_n i_o shall_v only_o set_v down_o one_o of_o they_o by_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o rest_n the_o emperor_n have_v one_o day_n command_v one_o of_o his_o son_n who_o be_v but_o a_o child_n to_o take_v up_o the_o cudgel_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n against_o one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o habassin_n monk_n bellarmine_n for_o so_o the_o emperor_n use_v to_o call_v that_o child_n take_v the_o monk_n to_o task_n present_o ask_v he_o without_o any_o premeditation_n whether_o he_o believe_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v god_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v the_o monk_n make_v answer_v be_v do_v bellarmine_n then_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n nature_n to_o be_v different_a from_o man_n nature_n the_o monk_n answer_v it_o be_v undoubted_o hold_v your_o hand_n then_o say_v bellarmine_n since_o you_o acknowledge_v he_o be_v god_n that_o take_v man_n nature_n upon_o he_o how_o can_v you_o deny_v that_o there_o must_v be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n with_o which_o argument_n the_o poor_a monk_n be_v strike_v as_o mute_a as_o a_o fish_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n whether_o this_o story_n be_v true_a or_o not_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o it_o be_v pat_o for_o a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o text_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o all_o other_o order_n as_o we_o have_v hint_v before_o do_v accuse_v the_o jesuit_n missionary_n of_o magnify_v their_o own_o labour_n and_o success_n thus_o beyond_o all_o the_o bound_n of_o credibility_n so_o they_o do_v complain_v likewise_o of_o their_o disparage_v the_o labour_n of_o all_o other_o friar_n in_o their_o remote_a mission_n of_o which_o proud_a and_o envious_a carriage_n the_o jesuit_n resident_a at_o agra_n do_v in_o their_o letter_n of_o this_o year_n to_o their_o superior_n at_o goa_n furnish_v we_o with_o a_o notable_a instance_n where_o speak_v of_o some_o friar_n who_o i_o suppose_v be_v carmelites_n be_v come_v new_o to_o that_o city_n they_o say_v they_o be_v so_o high-flown_a as_o to_o pretend_v to_o nothing_o under_o raise_v the_o dead_a add_v they_o have_v begin_v to_o work_v but_o we_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o hear_v that_o they_o have_v raise_v any_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o life_n we_o pray_v god_n they_o may_v prove_v true_a prophet_n but_o though_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v thus_o triumphant_a at_o court_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o empire_n notwithstanding_o the_o late_a bloody_a proclamation_n be_v extreme_o
until_o he_o have_v rid_v ethiopia_n of_o they_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o in_o the_o year_n 1629_o the_o agau_n of_o begameder_n take_v up_o arm_n for_o their_o religion_n and_o have_v massacre_v the_o soldier_n that_o be_v quarter_v upon_o they_o and_o drive_v their_o viceroy_n za_n mariam_n out_o of_o the_o province_n religion_n the_o agus_n take_v up_o arm_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o religion_n they_o send_v envoy_n to_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o royal_a family_n who_o have_v take_v sanctuary_n among_o the_o gaul_n to_o come_v and_o take_v the_o crown_n of_o ethiopia_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o of_o right_n upon_o he_o promise_v to_o stand_v by_o he_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o religion_n with_o their_o life_n and_o fortune_n this_o prince_n be_v probable_o son_n either_o to_o the_o late_a emperor_n jacob_n or_o to_o za_fw-mi danguil_v who_o be_v both_o say_v to_o have_v have_v son_n though_o we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o they_o after_o their_o father_n be_v slay_v unless_o we_o will_v believe_v zaga_n christi_fw-la who_o die_v at_o ruel_n near_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1629_o to_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o jacob_n as_o he_o pretend_v and_o who_o report_v there_o that_o it_o be_v with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o portuguese_n that_o suseneus_n have_v conquer_a and_o murder_v his_o father_n on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o roman_a faith_n but_o whosesoever_o son_n this_o prince_n be_v who_o the_o agau_n have_v invite_v to_o take_v the_o crown_n upon_o he_o he_o come_v to_o they_o with_o the_o envoy_n they_o have_v send_v to_o he_o and_o have_v accept_v of_o the_o crown_n do_v swear_v to_o defend_v the_o alexandrian_a faith_n against_o all_o the_o world_n upon_o which_o the_o monk_n who_o be_v enrage_v almost_o to_o madness_n by_o the_o emperor_n have_v command_v all_o his_o subject_n of_o what_o degree_n or_o quality_n soever_o immedite_o to_o turn_v roman_a catholic_n flock_v to_o their_o alexandrian_a emperor_n from_o all_o part_n declare_v against_o the_o emperor_n as_o another_o julian_n the_o apostate_n and_o who_o be_v not_o content_a with_o have_v abandon_v the_o religion_n of_o his_o father_n himself_o but_o he_o will_v force_v all_o the_o people_n of_o ethiopia_n to_o follow_v his_o example_n by_o which_o tragical_a exclamation_n they_o raise_v the_o country_n wherever_o they_o come_v chief_o the_o peasant_n of_o lasta_n who_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o be_v the_o stout_a man_n in_o the_o whole_a empire_n but_o the_o emperor_n have_v get_v together_o a_o army_n of_o twenty_o five_o thousand_o foot_n and_o two_o thousand_o horse_n march_v towards_o the_o peasant_n by_o the_o way_n of_o gojam_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o february_n and_o have_v attack_v the_o strong_a mountain_n of_o lasta_n on_o all_o side_n he_o be_v beat_v back_o have_v beside_o his_o general_n and_o several_a person_n of_o the_o first_o quality_n seven_o hundred_o soldier_n slay_v in_o the_o action_n the_o peasant_n flush_v with_o this_o success_n follow_v their_o blow_n so_o close_o that_o they_o oblige_v the_o emperor_n to_o retreat_n and_o have_v not_o kebo_n christos_n come_v in_o to_o he_o very_o seasonable_o with_o a_o body_n of_o old_a troop_n it_o be_v think_v the_o peasant_n will_v have_v go_v near_o to_o have_v hem_v he_o in_o among_o the_o mountain_n which_o if_o they_o have_v do_v they_o will_v have_v have_v he_o and_o his_o whole_a army_n at_o their_o mercy_n the_o emperor_n they_o the_o emperor_n be_v oblige_v to_o employ_v his_o brother_n against_o they_o though_o very_o unwilling_a to_o have_v employ_v his_o brother_n any_o more_o be_v force_v by_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o affair_n to_o do_v it_o not_o have_v a_o man_n beside_o he_o that_o know_v how_o to_o command_v a_o army_n and_z according_o he_o send_v to_o he_o to_o come_v and_o take_v that_o command_n upon_o he_o raz_n cella_n who_o since_o his_o disgrace_n have_v retire_v into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o agau_n have_v receive_v this_o message_n from_o the_o emperor_n yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o and_o have_v after_o he_o have_v get_v into_o gojam_n place_v guard_n in_o all_o the_o passage_n the_o agau_n have_v into_o that_o province_n he_o repair_v to_o court_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a appearance_n of_o respect_n and_o affection_n but_o the_o news_n which_o come_v a_o few_o day_n after_o of_o the_o agau_n be_v get_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o gojam_n which_o they_o be_v plunder_v at_o a_o most_o unmerciful_a rate_n the_o soldier_n that_o have_v be_v leave_v by_o raz_n cella_n to_o guard_n the_o passage_n have_v all_o either_o run_v home_o or_o go_v over_o to_o the_o agau_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o approach_v they_o revive_v peoples_n former_a jealousy_n of_o raz_n cella_n it_o be_v in_o every_o body_n mouth_n treachery_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o treachery_n that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o correspondence_n with_o the_o agau_n be_v and_o have_v place_v such_o man_n in_o the_o pass_n as_o he_o know_v certain_o will_v go_v over_o to_o they_o or_o that_o at_o least_o will_v not_o oppose_v they_o whereupon_o raz_n cella_n that_o he_o may_v clear_v himself_o of_o these_o suspicion_n march_v with_o all_o the_o speed_n he_o can_v towards_o the_o agau_n who_o have_v advice_n of_o his_o advance_n towards_o they_o withdraw_v return_v home_n full_a of_o the_o spoil_n of_o that_o rich_a country_n which_o the_o alexandrian_n say_v confident_o raz_n cella_n may_v have_v prevent_v if_o he_o have_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o surmise_n and_o that_o his_o have_v thus_o oblige_v the_o agau_n to_o leave_v gojam_n be_v no_o argument_n at_o all_o of_o his_o have_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o let_v they_o into_o it_o the_o emperor_n be_v it_o seem_v so_o well_o satisfy_v with_o his_o conduct_n that_o he_o give_v he_o the_o viceroyship_n of_o that_o kingdom_n again_o giving_z the_o chief_z command_n of_o the_o army_n to_o the_o prince_n interest_n the_o prince_n abandon_v the_o roman_a and_o go_v entire_o into_o the_o alexandrian_a interest_n who_o be_v now_o become_v a_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o father_n the_o alexandrian_n have_v thus_o get_v the_o prince_n entire_o in_o their_o interest_n begin_v to_o contrive_v how_o to_o rid_v the_o court_n of_o all_o that_o be_v champion_n for_o popery_n in_o it_o and_o have_v persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o send_v his_o brother_n into_o gojam_n they_o get_v he_o likewise_o to_o send_v kebo_fw-la christos_fw-la who_o be_v the_o second_o great_a stickler_n for_o popery_n into_o tiger_n whereof_o he_o be_v viceroy_n pretend_v his_o presence_n there_o be_v necessary_a by_o reason_n of_o its_o neighbourhood_n to_o the_o peasant_n that_o be_v in_o arms._n kebo_fw-la though_o he_o be_v sensible_a upon_o what_o design_n he_o be_v command_v to_o his_o government_n yet_o not_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o refuse_v daily_o the_o romanist_n lose_v ground_n at_o court_n daily_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o leave_v the_o court_n give_v this_o for_o his_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o coldness_n that_o increase_v in_o it_o daily_o for_o popery_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v much_o rather_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o peasant_n of_o lasta_n fight_v for_o the_o faith_n than_o continue_v chamberlain_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o persecute_v those_o good_a man_n who_o have_v instruct_v he_o therein_o which_o he_o see_v plain_o the_o court_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o do_v in_o a_o short_a time_n thus_o kebo_n full_a of_o fear_n and_o discontent_v leave_v the_o court_n and_o be_v arrive_v at_o tiger_n go_v immediate_o to_o fremona_n where_o have_v spend_v some_o day_n with_o the_o father_n only_o about_o ghostly_a business_n he_o advance_v from_o thence_o with_o a_o small_a body_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o amahara_n where_o the_o prince_n have_v promise_v to_o join_v he_o with_o the_o army_n but_o kebo_n have_v be_v send_v thither_o by_o the_o alexandrian_n on_o purpose_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v sacrifice_v their_o great_a champion_n kebo_n be_v send_v into_o tiger_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v no_o prince_n come_v near_o he_o and_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o till_o his_o provision_n be_v all_o spend_v the_o peasant_n as_o he_o be_v retreat_v to_o tiger_n fall_v upon_o his_o rear_n and_o have_v slay_v he_o as_o he_o be_v fight_v manful_o to_o have_v make_v good_a his_o retreat_n his_o soldiers_z who_o be_v all_o in_o their_o heart_n alexandrian_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v their_o general_n fall_v go_v over_o to_o the_o peasant_n as_o to_o the_o defender_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o patriarch_n who_o perform_v a_o solemn_a office_n for_o kebo_n soul_n be_v wonderful_o afflict_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o such_o a_o champion_n
in_o general_n condemn_v it_o either_o as_o impolitic_a or_o sinful_a it_o be_v visible_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o great_a fabric_n of_o the_o papacy_n be_v erect_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o same_o course_n that_o be_v by_o its_o have_v break_v the_o roman_a empire_n into_o a_o great_a many_o independent_a kingdom_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o keep_n of_o those_o kingdom_n from_o ever_o consolidate_v again_o into_o one_o great_a monarchy_n be_v visible_o the_o chief_a care_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o let_v the_o most_o catholic_n or_o the_o most_o christian_n express_v never_o so_o much_o zeal_n for_o their_o religion_n immediate_o turn_v their_o enemy_n whenever_o they_o begin_v to_o think_v of_o be_v universal_a monarch_n now_o though_o i_o can_v say_v that_o the_o great_a palafox_n archbishop_n of_o la_fw-fr pueba_n de_fw-fr los_fw-la angeles_n have_v the_o miscarriage_n of_o this_o mission_n in_o his_o eye_n when_o he_o call_v upon_o innocent_a the_o 10_o in_o his_o second_o letter_n to_o he_o bearing_z date_n the_o 8_o of_o january_n 1649._o to_o weigh_v the_o service_n and_o disservice_n the_o jesuit_n order_n have_v do_v the_o church_n in_o a_o equal_a balance_n nevertheless_o consider_v how_o the_o father_n by_o cabal_n with_o prince_n and_o plunge_v themselves_o over_o head_n and_o ear_n into_o politic_n in_o ethiopia_n do_v as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o day_n destroy_v all_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o long_a and_o great_a labour_n in_o that_o empire_n what_o that_o learned_a and_o pious_a prelate_n have_v say_v be_v so_o very_o pat_o on_o this_o occasion_n that_o i_o shall_v lay_v it_o before_o the_o reader_n as_o i_o do_v voluntary_a confess_v say_v palafox_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o the_o jesuit_n have_v by_o their_o virtue_n no_o less_o than_o their_o write_n and_o both_o by_o their_o word_n and_o example_n do_v great_a service_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o i_o do_v assure_v your_o holiness_n that_o by_o some_o troublesome_a quality_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o defect_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o they_o have_v do_v the_o church_n more_o harm_n than_o good_a it_o be_v therefore_o your_o holiness_n business_n to_o weigh_v the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o in_o your_o apostolical_a balance_n to_o see_v which_o do_v preponderate_a for_o as_o a_o prebend_n or_o benefice_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o he_o that_o enjoy_v it_o when_o its_o charge_n exceed_v its_o revenue_n so_o a_o religious_a order_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n when_o it_o bring_v more_o damage_n than_o profit_n to_o it_o and_o especial_o when_o there_o be_v other_o order_n and_o ecclefiasticks_n who_o may_v be_v as_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n without_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o she_o suppose_v all_o the_o jesuit_n to_o labour_n hard_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o what_o do_v all_o their_o labour_n signify_v if_o they_o themselves_o destroy_v all_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o or_o make_v they_o groan_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o grandeur_n and_o authority_n they_o have_v usurp_v to_o themselves_o what_o advantage_n can_v a_o bishop_n derive_v from_o their_o assistance_n if_o they_o dishonour_v and_o persecute_v he_o whenever_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v not_o like_a what_o fruit_n can_v the_o people_n reap_v by_o their_o instruction_n if_o they_o raise_v trouble_n and_o commotion_n among_o they_o of_o what_o advantage_n be_v it_o to_o parent_n to_o have_v their_o child_n teach_v by_o they_o if_o they_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o sweet_a company_n by_o take_v their_o child_n from_o they_o and_o afterward_o throw_v they_o many_o time_n off_o shameful_o for_o trivial_a reason_n furthermore_o what_o advantage_n have_v minister_n of_o state_n grandee_n and_o prince_n by_o be_v sometime_o well-served_n by_o they_o in_o their_o court_n if_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v engage_v by_o necessity_n in_o such_o affair_n that_o they_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o they_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n with_o a_o presumption_n which_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n and_o do_v very_o much_o diminish_v that_o esteem_v spiritual_a minister_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v in_o render_v themselves_o thereby_o odious_a to_o the_o laity_n by_o enter_v into_o all_o the_o intrigue_n and_o secret_n of_o family_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o govern_v no_o less_o than_o the_o master_n thereof_o and_o all_o this_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o their_o conscience_n tumble_v no_o less_o scandalous_o than_o pernicious_o from_o spiritual_a to_o politic_a matter_n from_o politic_a to_o profane_a and_o from_o profane_a to_o criminal_a what_o do_v it_o signify_v that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v more_o flourish_a than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o order_n if_o out_o of_o a_o secret_a jealousy_n it_o darken_v and_o oppress_v all_o its_o credit_n and_o all_o its_o power_n riches_n learning_n and_o pen_n by_o publish_v book_n that_o do_v it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o church_n profit_v by_o its_o book_n if_o at_o the_o same_o time_n she_o be_v disturb_v by_o the_o many_o dangerous_a opinion_n introduce_v by_o its_o friar_n who_o have_v transform_v if_o not_o destroy_v the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v true_o christian_a and_o have_v render_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n itself_o doubtful_a what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v be_v certain_o true_a which_o be_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o who_o will_v learn_v thing_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o be_v destructive_a which_o lesson_n ought_v to_o teach_v both_o they_o and_o we_o not_o to_o seek_v after_o a_o knowledge_n that_o will_v not_o be_v govern_v by_o charity_n in_o a_o word_n if_o it_o please_v your_o holiness_n what_o other_o religious_a order_n have_v ever_o be_v so_o prejudicial_a as_o this_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o have_v fill_v all_o christian_a country_n with_o so_o great_a commotion_n the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr propaganda_fw-la fide_fw-la be_v resolve_v it_o seem_v that_o neither_o the_o portuguse_n jesuit_n nor_o government_n shall_v have_v any_o thing_n more_o to_o do_v with_o the_o conversion_n of_o ethiopia_n name_v six_o french_a capuchin_n to_o go_v thither_o ethiopia_n six_o french_a capuchin_n be_v send_v by_o several_a way_n into_o ethiopia_n who_o have_v by_o their_o king_n interest_n at_o the_o port_n obtain_v letter_n of_o safe_a conduct_n from_o the_o grand_a signior_n to_o pass_v through_o egypt_n four_o of_o they_o repairy_v thither_o the_o other_o two_o be_v order_v to_o try_v if_o they_o can_v find_v a_o passage_n into_o ethiopia_n by_o the_o way_n of_o magadaxo_n and_o pale_a but_o those_o two_o have_v as_o the_o jesuit_n tell_v we_o more_o fervour_n than_o experience_n come_v short_a home_n and_o be_v murder_v by_o the_o caffrees_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v among_o they_o two_o of_o the_o four_o that_o go_v to_o egypt_n matzua_n four_o of_o they_o be_v murder_v and_o the_o other_o two_o continue_v at_o matzua_n have_v get_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o tiger_n by_o the_o way_n of_o matzua_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o merchant_n upon_o their_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v popish_a priest_n be_v present_o put_v to_o death_n the_o emperor_n have_v make_v a_o law_n require_v those_o that_o discover_v any_o to_o be_v popish_a priest_n or_o friar_n immediate_o to_o kill_v they_o without_o trouble_v his_o court_n with_o they_o the_o other_o two_o who_o have_v land_v at_o suaqhem_n find_v there_o be_v no_o get_n into_o ethiopia_n from_o thence_o return_v to_o matzua_n where_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o their_o two_o companion_n they_o think_v it_o be_v better_a to_o stay_v where_o they_o be_v than_o to_o go_v any_o further_o so_o that_o the_o french_a capuchin_n as_o the_o jesuit_n who_o i_o doubt_v be_v not_o over-well-pleased_n with_o their_o be_v employ_v tell_v their_o story_n make_v a_o very_a short_a business_n of_o their_o habassin_n mission_n but_o though_o they_o will_v send_v no_o more_o jesuit_n from_o rome_n to_o ethiopia_n there_o be_v two_o of_o the_o old_a father_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o country_n and_o who_o have_v ever_o since_o the_o patriarch_n departure_n abscond_v in_o the_o land_n of_o za_n mariam_n the_o prince_n of_o dembea_n a_o province_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o tiger_n and_o who_o now_o john_n o_o kay_fw-mi have_v serve_v they_o such_o a_o dirty_a trick_n be_v to_o be_v king_n of_o tiger_n when_o the_o long-looked_a for_o portuguese_n fleet_n and_o army_n come_v they_o be_v father_n bruno_n a_o italian_a and_o father_n luis_n cardegra_n a_o portugese_n the_o court_n have_v have_v intelligence_n that_o za_n mariam_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v in_o arm_n in_o confederacy_n with_o the_o peasant_n of_o lasta_n to_o defend_v the_o alexandrian_a faith_n lasta_n the_o two_o remain_a
as_o in_o a_o glass_n see_v what_o treatment_n they_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o popery_n when_o ever_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v in_o its_o hand_n i_o have_v as_o a_o appendix_n give_v the_o reader_n a_o epitome_n of_o the_o dominican_n history_n of_o ethiopia_n write_v by_o a_o friar_n of_o that_o order_n and_o print_v at_o valentia_n in_o the_o year_n 1610._o and_o not_o only_o license_v by_o the_o inquisition_n and_o all_o the_o other_o regular_a and_o secular_a licenser_n of_o the_o diocese_n but_o recommend_v likewise_o by_o they_o to_o the_o world_n as_o a_o true_a useful_a and_o edify_a history_n as_o also_o a_o full_a account_n of_o the_o practice_n and_o conviction_n of_o maria_n of_o the_o annunciation_n the_o famous_a lisbon_n nun_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v two_o such_o original_n in_o their_o several_a kind_n as_o be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o author_n out_o of_o who_o this_o history_n be_v compose_v athanasius_n ruffinus_n philostorgius_n elmirinus_n paulus_n venetus_n damianus_n goer_n zaga_n zabo_n francis_n alvarez_n the_o patriarch_n bermudes_n john_n de_fw-fr barros_n antony_n de_fw-fr gourea_n osorius_n pereira_n thomas_n à _fw-fr jesus_n wunsleb_n job_n ludolphus_n baronius_n spondanus_n these_o that_o follow_v be_v all_o jesuit_n maffeius_n gueriro_fw-la pays_n godinus_n almeyda_n fernandez_n tellez_n rodriguez_n vega._n the_o patriarch_n mendes_n the_o missionary_n letter_n virichus_n a_o table_n a._n the_o abuna_n or_o patriarch_n never_o grant_v any_o indulgence_n pag._n 88_o a_o false_a account_n of_o his_o election_n 111._o his_o office_n 112._o he_o come_v to_o court_n and_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o conference_n that_o have_v be_v hold_v without_o his_o leave_n 301._o the_o conference_n be_v renew_v before_o he_o 301._o he_o leave_v the_o court_n in_o wrath_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n 302._o he_o promote_v a_o association_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o religion_n 303._o be_v invite_v to_o court_n go_v thither_o well_o guard_v 305._o the_o abuna_n and_o monk_n wait_v on_o the_o emperor_n in_o a_o body_n 306._o upon_o the_o emperor_n slight_v their_o complaint_n they_o leave_v the_o camp_n in_o a_o rage_n 307._o he_o go_v against_o julius_n in_o person_n 309._o and_o be_v slay_v 311._o adam_n succeed_v claudius_n 201._o a_o fierce_a enemy_n to_o popery_n 201._o be_v slay_v in_o battle_n 206._o be_v succeed_v by_o his_o son_n malac_n sage_v who_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o missionary_n 207._o alaf_fw-mi be_v succeed_v by_o his_o son_n adjam_n sage_v the_o present_a emperor_n of_o ethiopia_n 465._o the_o agaus_fw-la take_v up_o arm_n 303._o the_o agaus_fw-la have_v send_v to_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o royal_a family_n who_o have_v take_v sanctuary_n among_o the_o gaul_n to_o take_v the_o crown_n of_o ethiopia_n upon_o he_o take_v up_o arm_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o religion_n 356._o albuquerque_n send_v two_o envoy_n to_o helena_n the_o governess_n of_o ethiopia_n 43._o alelujah_o the_o most_o famous_a of_o all_o their_o monastery_n 31._o the_o discovery_n be_v intermit_v and_o revive_v again_o by_o alphonso_n the_o alexandrian_a submission_n he_o refer_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a trick_n 231._o they_o make_v a_o remonstrance_n of_o their_o case_n to_o the_o emperor_n 360._o they_o by_o a_o trick_n necessitate_v the_o emperor_n to_o declare_v his_o willingness_n that_o his_o good_a subject_n shall_v enjoy_v their_o old_a religion_n 390._o the_o strong_a mountain_n of_o ambucanet_n be_v storm_v by_o gama_n 130._o father_n antony_n fernandez'_v letter_n to_o the_o father_n visitor_n of_o the_o indies_n 320._o ambassador_n from_o the_o portuguese_n and_o habassin_n have_v their_o audience_n of_o the_o pope_n at_o bononia_n 78._o the_o habassin_n ambassador_n submission_n to_o the_o pope_n 79._o ambassador_n be_v send_v from_o ethiopia_n to_o portugal_n 289._o a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o ambassador_n journey_n 293._o they_o be_v industrious_o send_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 294._o they_o be_v kind_o receive_v by_o the_o comical_a king_n of_o gingiro_n 297._o they_o be_v stop_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o combute_n upon_o a_o intimation_n of_o their_o not_o have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o emperor_n ibid._n they_o be_v suffer_v to_o proceed_v on_o their_o journey_n 299._o they_o be_v throw_v into_o jail_n by_o the_o king_n of_o alaba_n and_o afterward_o send_v home_o strip_v ibid._n the_o archbishop_z of_o goa_n send_v one_o sylva_n a_o secular_a priest_n into_o ethiopia_n 229._o the_o archbishop_z of_o goa_n write_v to_o the_o abuna_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n 231._o athanateus_n letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n 281._o his_o letter_n to_o the_o viceroy_n of_o the_o indies_n 282._o b._n bahurnagay_n take_v up_o arm_n against_o adam_n 203._o he_o be_v rout_v and_o go_v over_o to_o the_o turk_n 205._o he_o bring_v the_o turk_n into_o ethiopia_n and_o deliver_v matrua_n and_o the_o other_o seaport-town_n to_o they_o ibid._n bartholomew_n de_fw-fr tiroli_n founder_n of_o the_o great_a dominican_n convent_n alelujah_o 470._o basilides_n throw_v his_o uncle_n raz_n cella_n into_o prison_n p._n 396._o he_o send_v for_o the_o patriarch_n and_o father_n arm_n and_o banish_v they_o all_o to_o fremona_n 396._o have_v extirpated_a popery_n recover_v most_o of_o his_o lose_a province_n 465._o after_o a_o happy_a reign_n of_o thirty_o two_o year_n he_o be_v succeed_v by_o his_o son_n aelaef_n sage_v 465._o john_n bermudes_n before_o he_o go_v be_v be_v consecrate_v a_o bishop_n by_o the_o abuna_n habassin_n ordination_n by_o a_o single_a eutychian_a bishop_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v valid_a by_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n 120._o bermudes_n have_v his_o title_n to_o the_o abunaship_n of_o ethiopia_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n go_v from_o rome_n to_o lisbon_n 121._o where_o he_o act_v as_o the_o habassin_n abuna_n ibid._n he_o returns_z to_z goa_n having_z as_o it_o be_v say_v obtain_v a_o order_n for_o 400_o soldier_n ibid._n c._n two_o italian_a capuchin_n come_v to_o suaghem_n 453._o six_o french_a capuchin_n be_v send_v by_o several_a way_n into_o ethiopia_n 450._o don_n edward_n calvam_fw-la chief_a of_o the_o embassy_n die_v in_o the_o island_n of_o camera_n be_v succeed_v by_o lima_n 48._o cavillam_n and_o payo_n who_o both_o understand_v arabic_a be_v send_v by_o the_o way_n of_o memphis_n to_o find_v out_o habassia_n 40._o cavillam_fw-la payo_n die_v by_o the_o way_n go_v first_o to_o the_o indies_n then_o to_o the_o southern_a coast_n of_o africa_n and_o at_o last_o enter_v into_o habassia_n 40._o he_o be_v kind_o entertain_v by_o the_o king_n who_o name_n be_v alexander_n 41._o he_o be_v detain_v as_o a_o spy_n by_o king_n nahod_n ibid._n he_o send_v a_o account_n of_o the_o country_n by_o a_o habassin_n monk_n ibid._n cella_n christos_n letter_n to_o the_o pope_n 291._o he_o turn_v roman-catholick_n 285._o the_o cardinal_n of_o portugal_n prevail_v with_o the_o pope_n to_o call_v the_o patriarch_n out_o of_o ethiopia_n 210._o the_o high_a chamberlain_n speech_n 341._o the_o church_n that_o have_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o mosque_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o abuna_n 131._o the_o church_n build_v by_o queen_n sheba_n and_o queen_n candace_n 473._o claudius_n the_o emperor_n invade_v by_o nurse_n king_n of_o adel_n 199._o give_v he_o battle_n in_o which_o he_o be_v slay_v 200._o claudius_n have_v some_o success_n in_o the_o beginning_n but_o be_v quick_o after_o oblige_v to_o retire_v to_o the_o mountain_n 122._o the_o coadjutor_n letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n 181._o he_o go_v to_o court_n 182._o he_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a ceremony_n 183._o he_o urge_v the_o emperor_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n 184._o the_o coadjutor_n thunder_v out_o a_o excommunication_n 197._o a_o dialogue_n betwixt_o the_o emperor_n and_o coadjutor_n 202._o the_o coadjutor_n and_o the_o father_n make_v prisoner_n by_o the_o turk_n 206._o the_o patriarch_n die_v at_o goa_n the_o coadjutor_n become_v patriarch_n 207._o a_o conference_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o a_o portuguese_a about_o religion_n 178._o several_a conference_n about_o religion_n 195_o 300._o the_o congregation_n de_fw-fr propaganda_fw-la fide_fw-la be_v dissatisfy_v with_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o portuguese_a jesuit_n in_o ethiopia_n take_v the_o mission_n from_o they_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o capuchin_n 446._o the_o congregation_n answer_v to_o the_o patriarch_n 455._o the_o courtier_n find_v that_o none_o but_o papist_n be_v favour_v turn_v civil_a to_o the_o father_n and_o their_o religion_n 300._o the_o country_n be_v much_o alarm_v therewith_o ibid._n the_o crusade_n be_v total_o defeat_v and_o the_o old_a abuna_n slay_v 311._o a_o five_o crusade_n raise_v against_o the_o emperor_n 349._o d._n the_o damote_n take_v up_o arm_n for_o their_o religion_n and_o be_v
belly_n there_o be_v a_o great_a mixture_n of_o people_n in_o habassia_n ethiopia_n there_o be_v a_o great_a mixture_n of_o people_n in_o ethiopia_n from_o which_o the_o country_n be_v say_v by_o some_o to_o have_v have_v its_o name_n as_o heathen_n jew_n and_o mahometan_n of_o sever_v nation_n but_o the_o main_a body_n of_o its_o people_n be_v christian_n the_o jew_n speak_v hebrew_n or_o rather_o syriack_n the_o heathen_n as_o many_o different_a language_n as_o there_o be_v kingdom_n but_o the_o court-language_n and_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o all_o person_n of_o any_o quality_n be_v the_o amehara_n the_o empire_n do_v not_o descend_v to_o the_o elder_a son_n but_o to_o he_o who_o the_o emperor_n at_o his_o death_n be_v please_v to_o name_n for_o his_o successor_n the_o emperor_n former_o keep_v their_o court_n in_o the_o city_n of_o axum_n from_o which_o the_o african_a ethiopian_n be_v common_o call_v axumite_n which_o be_v at_o present_a reduce_v to_o a_o village_n of_o about_o a_o hundred_o family_n the_o royal_a arm_n of_o habassia_n be_v a_o lion_n hold_v a_o cross_n with_o this_o motto_n the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n be_v victorious_a i_o do_v but_o just_a mention_n these_o thing_n my_o intention_n in_o this_o work_n be_v to_o write_v the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o not_o the_o natural_a or_o civil_a history_n of_o ethiopia_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o habassin_n it_o be_v a_o constant_a tradition_n among_o the_o habassin_n ethiopia_n the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v empress_n of_o ethiopia_n that_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n that_o go_v to_o visit_n solomon_n be_v empress_n of_o their_o country_n who_o name_n they_o say_v be_v maqueda_n and_o who_o within_o a_o few_o week_n after_o she_o return_v home_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o son_n beget_v by_o solomon_n who_o she_o name_v menileher_n menileher_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v of_o age_n to_o undertake_v so_o long_o a_o journey_n be_v send_v by_o his_o mother_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o receive_v his_o father_n blessing_n and_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o all_o other_o useful_a science_n solomon_n have_v receive_v his_o son_n when_o he_o arrive_v at_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a tenderness_n and_o affection_n make_v he_o change_v the_o name_n of_o menileher_n for_o that_o of_o david_n and_o have_v thorough_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n it_o her_o son_n by_o solomon_n be_v say_v to_o have_v introduce_v judâ—ism_n into_o it_o and_o make_v he_o promise_n to_o introduce_v it_o into_o his_o empire_n he_o dismiss_v he_o with_o noble_a present_n give_v he_o also_o several_a priest_n and_o levite_n to_o take_v home_o with_o he_o to_o assist_v he_o in_o so_o good_a a_o work_n david_n be_v return_v home_o do_v with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n set_v immediate_o about_o introduce_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n into_o his_o empire_n and_o be_v so_o successful_a that_o in_o a_o few_o year_n it_o be_v embrace_v by_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o people_n and_o continue_v to_o be_v profess_v by_o they_o until_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o they_o upon_o which_o fable_n for_o i_o can_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o any_o other_o they_o have_v build_v a_o hundred_o more_o which_o be_v much_o sitter_n for_o a_o legend_n than_o a_o history_n neither_o be_v the_o habassin_n have_v use_v circumcision_n any_o argument_n at_o all_o of_o their_o have_v be_v ever_o of_o the_o jewish_a law_n since_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o that_o rite_n be_v the_o ancient_a usage_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n and_o divers_a other_o nation_n who_o be_v always_o enemy_n both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o religion_n and_o as_o the_o habassin_n will_v have_v their_o forefather_n to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o jewish_a faith_n from_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n till_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n so_o they_o will_v have_v christianity_n to_o have_v come_v among_o they_o early_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n among_o they_o it_o the_o eunuch_n that_o be_v baptize_v by_o philip_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v of_o this_o country_n and_o to_o have_v introduce_v christianity_n into_o it_o that_o the_o eunuch_n that_o be_v baptise_a by_o philip_n the_o deacon_n be_v steward_n to_o their_o empress_n and_o who_o return_v home_o after_o he_o be_v christen_v convert_v his_o mistress_n and_o her_o whole_a empire_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o profession_n whereof_o they_o have_v ever_o since_o continue_v steadfast_a which_o story_n notwithstanding_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v of_o a_o piece_n with_o that_o of_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n and_o her_o son_n yet_o this_o may_v be_v say_v for_o it_o that_o it_o have_v a_o great_a air_n of_o probability_n than_o most_o of_o the_o traditional_a history_n of_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o country_n what_o be_v know_v from_o history_n of_o the_o first_o introduction_n of_o christianity_n into_o ethiopia_n be_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o century_n one_o meropius_n a_o christian_a philosopher_n go_v into_o india_n with_o two_o of_o his_o scholar_n who_o name_n be_v frumentius_n and_o aedesius_n ethiopia_n frumentius_n bishop_n of_o axum_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o ethiopia_n have_v the_o misfortune_n to_o touch_v on_o the_o coast_n of_o ethiopia_n where_o meropius_n be_v inhuman_o murder_v by_o the_o native_n but_o his_o two_o scholar_n have_v their_o life_n spare_v and_o be_v find_v to_o be_v youth_n of_o fine_a part_n as_o well_o as_o beauty_n they_o be_v carry_v to_o court_n where_o frumentius_n be_v put_v into_o the_o secretary_n office_n and_o aedesius_n into_o the_o buttery_n when_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v always_o be_v very_o kind_a to_o they_o come_v to_o die_v he_o give_v they_o both_o their_o liberty_n but_o as_o they_o be_v prepare_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o return_v home_o the_o queen_n regent_n be_v importunate_a with_o they_o to_o stay_v and_o to_o undertake_v the_o tutelage_n of_o her_o son_n till_o he_o be_v of_o age_n which_o they_o have_v consent_v to_o do_v during_o that_o time_n write_v to_o all_o the_o roman_a merchant_n reside_v in_o the_o port_n of_o ethiopia_n that_o be_v christian_n to_o assemble_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n as_o they_o themselves_o and_o the_o convert_v they_o have_v make_v at_o court_n do_v daily_o when_o their_o pupil_n come_v to_o take_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n upon_o himself_o they_o both_o desire_a leave_n to_o return_v home_o which_o have_v obtain_v with_o great_a difficulty_n they_o leave_v ethiopia_n aedesius_n go_v to_o tire_v to_o live_v with_o his_o relation_n but_o frumentius_n have_v a_o great_a love_n for_o his_o religion_n repair_v direct_o to_o alexandria_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o acquaint_v the_o bishop_n thereof_o who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o great_a athanasius_n with_o the_o footing_n christianity_n have_v take_v in_o ethiopia_n st._n athanasius_n who_o be_v overjoy_v at_o this_o good_a news_n have_v consult_v with_o his_o clergy_n what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v persuade_v frumentius_n who_o he_o observe_v to_o be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a zeal_n and_o piety_n to_o be_v consecrate_a a_o bishop_n by_o he_o and_o to_o return_v into_o ethiopia_n with_o that_o character_n to_o accomplish_v a_o work_n he_o have_v so_o happy_o begin_v and_o according_o he_o be_v consecrate_a a_o bishop_n by_o st._n athanasius_n and_o go_v back_o to_o ethiopia_n do_v in_o a_o short_a time_n convert_v both_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o main_a body_n of_o his_o people_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n this_o account_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o christianity_n into_o ethiopia_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o 9th_o chapter_n of_o the_o one_a book_n of_o ruffinus_n who_o say_v he_o have_v not_o this_o story_n from_o the_o chat_n of_o the_o people_n but_o from_o aedesius_n own_o mouth_n who_o be_v ordain_v a_o presbyter_n at_o tire_n and_o as_o frumentius_n be_v undoubted_o orthodox_n as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n divinity_n when_o he_o be_v consecrate_a a_o bishop_n by_o st._n athanasius_n so_o the_o world_n come_v afterward_o to_o complain_v of_o its_o be_v turn_v arian_n can_v not_o shake_v his_o constancy_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n as_o appear_v from_o constantius_n letter_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o axum_n who_o name_n be_v abra_n and_o azba_n which_o letter_n i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o st._n athanasius_n apology_n to_o that_o emperor_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o we_o study_v so_o much_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n axum_n constantius_n letter_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o axum_n so_o we_o reckon_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o recommend_v the_o same_o diligence_n and_o
to_o the_o habassin_n monk_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o who_o he_o send_v the_o collection_n of_o canon_n which_o be_v now_o at_o rome_n give_v they_o likewise_o several_a land_n for_o use_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n allow_v to_o be_v pious_a this_o monastery_n of_o habassin_n stand_n on_o mount_n gabor_n zera_n jacob_n be_v letter_n to_o the_o habassin_n monk_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n jerusalem_n the_o emperor_n zera_n jacob_n letter_n to_o the_o habassin_n monk_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n who_o i_o adore_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n and_o on_o who_o i_o rely_v with_o all_o my_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o my_o mind_n to_o who_o i_o be_o bind_v with_o the_o tie_n of_o sacred_a worship_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v break_v this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n of_o canon_n by_o we_o zera_n jacob_n who_o name_n since_o we_o take_v the_o government_n upon_o we_o be_v constantine_n in_o the_o 8_o year_n after_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n be_v please_v to_o place_v we_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ethiopia_n be_v in_o seava_n which_o be_v call_v teglet_n let_v this_o come_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o belove_a the_o college_n of_o saint_n who_o reside_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n in_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o lord_n amen_o i_o do_v proclaim_v you_o very_o happy_a for_o have_v in_o the_o first_o place_n obey_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o say_v he_o that_o forsake_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n wife_n and_o child_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o reason_n you_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o have_v take_v upon_o you_o the_o yoke_n of_o monkery_n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v likewise_o bind_v you_o which_o say_v i_o will_v not_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o my_o house_n nor_o climb_v up_o to_o my_o bed_n neither_o will_v i_o give_v sleep_n to_o my_o eye_n nor_o slumber_n to_o my_o eyelid_n until_o i_o find_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o habitatian_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob._n whereupon_o you_o determine_v to_o repair_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n not_o be_v discourage_v from_o go_v thither_o either_o by_o the_o incommodity_n of_o the_o journey_n or_o the_o heat_n by_o day_n or_o the_o cold_a by_o night_n nor_o by_o the_o danger_n of_o robber_n where_o when_o you_o arrive_v what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v fulfil_v in_o you_o let_v we_o therefore_o go_v into_o his_o house_n and_o worship_n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o face_n of_o our_o lord_n stand_v for_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o kiss_v the_o place_n which_o his_o presence_n have_v hallow_v from_o his_o nativity_n to_o his_o ascension_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o do_v very_o much_o rely_v on_o your_o prayer_n and_o on_o the_o affliction_n you_o have_v suffer_v for_o god_n sake_n i_o do_v salute_v you_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n say_v health_n to_o you_o the_o son_n of_o ethiopia_n who_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n have_v tie_v to_o herself_o that_o she_o may_v convey_v you_o to_o the_o heavenly_a health_n be_v to_o your_o faith_n which_o be_v perfect_a in_o the_o trinity_n and_o to_o your_o course_n of_o life_n which_o be_v like_a to_o that_o of_o angel_n health_n be_v to_o your_o foot_n which_o walk_v to_o your_o hand_n which_o touch_n to_o your_o lip_n which_o kiss_v to_o your_o eye_n which_o do_v free_o behold_v galilee_n where_o god_n be_v incarnate_a and_o bethlehem_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o the_o cave_n where_o he_o lay_v and_o nazareth_n where_o he_o be_v educate_v and_o jordan_n where_o he_o be_v baptize_v that_o he_o may_v cleanse_v we_o and_o corontum_n where_o he_o fast_v for_o our_o sake_n and_o calvary_n where_o he_o be_v crucify_v for_o our_o redemption_n and_o golgotha_n where_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o that_o he_o may_v quicken_v we_o and_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n where_o he_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n and_o our_o god_n that_o he_o may_v introduce_v we_o into_o the_o inner_a veil_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n into_o which_o he_o himself_o enter_v and_o introduce_v the_o apostle_n who_o be_v before_o we_o and_o the_o oratory_n of_o zion_n where_o the_o comforter_n descend_v on_o our_o father_n the_o apostle_n health_n be_v likewise_o to_o your_o eye_n which_o behold_v the_o light_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n on_o the_o old_a sabbath_n to_o wit_n on_o the_o eve_n of_o our_o passover_n may_v your_o peace_n and_o love_n and_o prayer_n and_o benediction_n be_v with_o i_o for_o ever_o amen_n behold_v i_o have_v send_v you_o this_o book_n of_o synod_n that_o you_o may_v receive_v consolation_n from_o it_o on_o the_o old_a sabbath_n and_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o memorial_n of_o i_o through_o all_o age_n amen_n i_o zera_n jacob_n who_o name_n since_o god_n be_v please_v to_o place_v i_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v constantine_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o my_o reign_n do_v bequeath_v unto_o you_o the_o land_n of_o zebla_n and_o half_a of_o all_o the_o tribute_n arise_v from_o it_o for_o two_o year_n which_o amount_v to_o a_o hundred_o ounce_n of_o gold_n towards_o your_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o do_v give_v it_o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o memorial_n of_o myself_o and_o of_o our_o lady_n mary_n and_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o her_o feast_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o her_o nativity_n on_o the_o one_a of_o may_n that_o of_o her_o death_n on_o the_o 22d_o of_o january_n and_o that_o of_o her_o translation_n on_o the_o 15_o of_o august_n as_o also_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o her_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n on_o the_o 29_o of_o december_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o be_v celebrate_v by_o you_o at_o bethlehem_n together_o with_o the_o festivity_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o lively_a resurrection_n from_o death_n you_o shall_v likewise_o celebrate_v all_o the_o festivity_n of_o our_o lady_n mary_n which_o in_o the_o book_n of_o her_o miracle_n be_v thirty_o two_o in_o number_n and_o shall_v furthermore_o keep_v a_o lamp_n burn_v for_o i_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o another_o in_o the_o entry_n thereof_o and_o on_o the_o right_a side_n one_o and_o on_o the_o leave_v another_o as_o also_o at_o the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n three_o three_o at_o the_o monument_n of_o our_o lady_n mary_n in_o gethsemane_n and_o at_o the_o place_n where_o mary_n magdalen_n see_v he_o one_o and_o in_o our_o chapel_n three_o one_o also_o at_o bethlehem_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v bear_v and_o another_o at_o the_o place_n in_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n where_o our_o lord_n ascend_v let_v they_o he_o all_o maintain_v at_o my_o charge_n and_o take_v care_v not_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v out_o at_o any_o time_n nor_o to_o give_v way_n to_o any_o person_n contribute_v towards_o they_o and_o since_o i_o do_v rely_v on_o the_o bond_n of_o your_o love_n let_v your_o prayer_n and_o benediction_n be_v with_o i_o through_o all_o age_n amen_n my_o belove_a do_v you_o offer_v to_o say_v light_n descend_v only_o upon_o we_o that_o your_o glory_v in_o yourselves_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a since_o you_o know_v that_o evil_n attend_v glory_v and_o blessing_n humility_n peace_n be_v with_o you_o the_o peace_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o amen_n the_o jesuit_n guerrira_n speak_v of_o the_o forementioned_a ethiopic_a embassy_n say_v that_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o it_o be_v either_o a_o mere_a fiction_n not_o know_v its_o like_a of_o its_o have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o so_o great_a a_o purpose_n by_o a_o pope_n or_o that_o it_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o effect_n but_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o fiction_n or_o a_o reality_n so_o long_o as_o it_o furnish_v a_o good_a pretence_n for_o a_o present_a turn_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n which_o together_o with_o the_o ground_n it_o stand_v upon_o be_v blow_v up_o pure_o by_o trick_n of_o this_o nature_n the_o yoke_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v lay_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o papacy_n be_v break_v by_o pretence_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o all_o other_o church_n and_o patriarch_n have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o it_o this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o have_v be_v able_a to_o meet_v with_o in_o greek_a or_o latin_a history_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o ethiopia_n before_o the_o year_n 1490_o when_o it_o be_v first_o discover_v by_o the_o portuguese_n and_o as_o for_o history_n of_o
the_o island_n of_o madera_n after_o which_o he_o go_v on_o discover_v more_o and_o more_o yearly_a discover_v the_o island_n of_o madera_n first_o discover_v the_o pope_n give_v a_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o portugal_n to_o all_o the_o new_a country_n they_o shall_v discover_v until_o they_o make_v the_o mountain_n of_o leaena_n which_o lie_v 360_o league_n to_o the_o southward_n of_o ganaria_n the_o infante_n to_o encourage_v the_o portuguese_n to_o go_v on_o with_o the_o discovery_n he_o have_v so_o happy_o begin_v obtain_v a_o bull_n from_o pope_n martin_n the_o vth_o and_o which_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o divers_a other_o pope_n whereby_o he_o give_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o portugal_n a_o title_n to_o all_o the_o country_n that_o shall_v be_v discover_v by_o its_o subject_n from_o the_o promontory_n of_o ganaria_n to_o the_o far_a indies_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o grant_v v._n the_o discovery_n be_v intermit_v and_o revive_v again_o by_o alphonso_n v._n after_o the_o infante_n death_n these_o discovery_n be_v for_o some_o year_n at_o a_o stand_n until_o they_o be_v renew_v again_o by_o alphonso_n the_o vth_o who_o captain_n sail_v first_o beyond_o the_o mountain_n of_o leaena_n as_o far_o as_o caboverde_v and_o afterward_o advance_v as_o far_o as_o the_o promontory_n of_o st._n catherine_n which_o be_v two_o degree_n and_o a_o half_a to_o the_o south_n of_o the_o equator_fw-la john_n ii_o who_o succeed_v alphonso_n set_v his_o heart_n extreme_o on_o carry_v on_o those_o discovery_n and_o have_v get_v some_o eminent_a mathematician_n about_o he_o he_o command_v they_o to_o consult_v together_o to_o see_v whether_o they_o can_v invent_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v of_o use_n in_o long_a voyage_n the_o most_o eminent_a of_o they_o be_v rodrigo_n and_o josephe_n his_o two_o physician_n and_o one_o martin_n bohemo_n habassin_n the_o astrolabe_n and_o table_n of_o declination_n be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o portague_n at_o the_o river_n zaire_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o congo_n the_o portugurse_n first_o hear_v of_o the_o habassin_n who_o have_v be_v scholar_n to_o johannes_n monteregius_fw-la these_o learned_a man_n after_o divers_a conference_n invent_v the_o astrolabe_n and_o the_o table_n of_o declination_n with_o the_o help_n of_o this_o instrument_n one_o canus_n a_o famous_a sea-commander_n carry_v on_o the_o discovery_n as_o far_o as_o the_o river_n zaire_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o congo_n this_o river_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v in_o the_o same_o mountain_n with_o the_o nile_n and_o in_o the_o winter_n to_o run_v into_o the_o sea_n with_o that_o violence_n as_o to_o make_v the_o water_n fresh_a for_o 80_o mile_n here_o it_o be_v the_o portuguese_n first_o hear_v of_o the_o habassin_n and_o of_o their_o be_v christian_n of_o who_o when_o king_n john_n come_v to_o be_v inform_v he_o resolve_v to_o send_v some_o by_o the_o way_n of_o egypt_n to_o try_v to_o get_v into_o that_o country_n the_o first_o that_o be_v send_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o arabic_a tongue_n be_v quick_o discourage_v who_o have_v visit_v jerusalem_n return_v home_o without_o do_v any_o thing_n only_o to_o excuse_v themselves_o they_o raise_v story_n that_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v daunt_v other_o from_o attempt_v that_o voyage_n a_o second_o time_n but_o the_o king_n understanding_n what_o it_o be_v that_o have_v make_v his_o first_o attempt_n miscarry_v and_o have_v find_v two_o man_n who_o be_v both_o great_a master_n of_o the_o arabic_a tongue_n who_o name_n be_v petro_n cavilham_n habassia_n cavilham_n and_o payo_n who_o both_o understand_v arabic_a be_v send_v by_o the_o way_n of_o memphis_n to_o find_v out_o habassia_n and_o alphonso_n payo_n he_o send_v they_o on_o the_o same_o errand_n with_o a_o strict_a charge_n not_o to_o come_v back_o without_o a_o account_n of_o the_o situation_n and_o state_n of_o the_o habassin_n empire_n and_o religion_n promise_v they_o great_a reward_n if_o they_o do_v it_o effectual_o they_o go_v first_o to_o alexandria_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o memphis_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o medena_n where_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o indies_n be_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o habassia_n on_o the_o right_n they_o agree_v to_o part_v there_o and_o have_v cast_v lot_n it_o fall_v to_o payo_n share_n to_o go_v to_o habassia_n and_o to_o cavilham_n to_o go_v to_o the_o indies_n have_v appoint_v to_o meet_v at_o memphis_n after_o they_o have_v make_v all_o the_o discovery_n they_o be_v able_a in_o their_o several_a province_n payo_n who_o province_n be_v habassia_n die_v by_o the_o way_n before_o he_o get_v thither_o habassia_n cavilham_n payo_n die_v by_o the_o way_n go_v first_o to_o the_o indies_n then_o to_o the_o southern_a coast_n of_o africa_n and_o at_o last_o enter_v into_o habassia_n but_o cavilham_n have_v better_a luck_n and_o arrive_v safe_a in_o the_o indies_n where_o have_v observe_v all_o the_o chief_a port_n and_o commodity_n of_o those_o country_n he_o make_v map_n of_o the_o one_o and_o set_v down_o a_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v afterward_o of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o portuguese_n as_o well_o as_o a_o encouragement_n to_o they_o to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o discovery_n after_o have_v finish_v what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o indies_n he_o fail_v to_o the_o coast_n of_o africa_n where_o have_v touch_v at_o oramata_n and_o the_o promontory_n of_o prasus_n and_o at_o rapti_fw-la which_o stand_v on_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n sengi_n as_o also_o at_o melinde_a quiloa_n and_o cephala_n he_o be_v there_o certain_o inform_v by_o the_o merchant_n and_o mariner_n that_o there_o be_v a_o passage_n to_o the_o indies_n in_o the_o latitude_n where_o the_o cape_n of_o good_a hope_n be_v since_o discover_v to_o be_v cavilham_n be_v overjoy_v at_o this_o intelligence_n make_v all_o the_o haste_n he_o can_v to_o memphis_n where_o be_v arrive_v he_o meet_v with_o the_o bad_a news_n of_o payo_n death_n and_o though_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v return_v to_o portugal_n with_o the_o intelligence_n he_o have_v get_v yet_o remember_v how_o much_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v set_v on_o the_o discovery_n of_o habassia_n of_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v he_o little_a or_o no_o account_n he_o resolve_v to_o take_v a_o journey_n thither_o which_o he_o do_v have_v first_o send_v the_o king_n in_o write_v a_o exact_a information_n of_o all_o the_o discovery_n he_o have_v make_v in_o the_o indies_n and_o on_o the_o coast_n of_o africa_n by_o some_o merchant_n that_o trade_v from_o memphis_n to_o lisbon_n in_o the_o year_n 1490._o alexander_n cavilham_n enter_v into_o habassia_n and_o be_v kind_o entertain_v by_o the_o king_n who_o name_n be_v alexander_n cavilham_n first_o enter_v into_o habassia_n of_o which_o at_o that_o time_n one_o escander_n or_o alexander_n be_v emperor_n who_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o cavilham_n have_v tell_v he_o of_o his_o have_v be_v send_v to_o he_o by_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n and_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o king_n he_o entertain_v he_o civil_o and_o be_v prepare_v to_o have_v send_v a_o ambassador_n along_o with_o he_o to_o portugal_n but_o be_v prevent_v from_o do_v it_o by_o death_n but_o nahod_n who_o succeed_v alexander_n nahod_n he_o be_v detain_v as_o a_o spy_n by_o king_n nahod_n be_v so_o far_o from_o execute_v what_o his_o father_n have_v design_v that_o he_o will_v neither_o send_v himself_o nor_o suffer_v cavilham_n to_o return_v home_o who_o he_o look_v upon_o and_o treat_v as_o a_o spy_n monk_n he_o send_v a_o account_n of_o the_o country_n to_o portugai_n by_o a_o habassin_n monk_n cavilham_n find_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o his_o ever_o get_v out_o of_o ethiopia_n persuade_v a_o habassin_n monk_n who_o be_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o lisbon_n by_o who_o he_o send_v the_o king_n a_o full_a information_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o habassin_n church_n and_o empire_n which_o come_v safe_a to_o the_o king_n hand_n give_v he_o abundant_a satisfaction_n nahod_n have_v reign_v 13_o year_n be_v succeed_v by_o his_o son_n lebna_n danguil_v or_o david_n who_o be_v a_o child_n at_o his_o father_n death_n the_o empire_n during_o his_o minority_n be_v manage_v by_o his_o grandmother_n helena_n who_o have_v be_v wife_n to_o the_o emperor_n beda_n mariam_n and_o who_o for_o her_o admirable_a wisdom_n and_o learning_n be_v high_o esteem_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n she_o have_v a_o great_a dowry_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o goiam_n where_o she_o build_v the_o most_o stately_a church_n that_o have_v ever_o be_v see_v in_o ethiopia_n this_o king_n have_v three_o name_n his_o baptismal_a name_n be_v lebna_n danguil_v his_o second_o name_n which_o he_o take_v when_o he_o assume_v the_o
to_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a and_o sacred_a truth_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o say_a king_n david_n which_o be_v a_o book_n about_o the_o bigness_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n and_o very_o pleasant_a to_o read_v when_o david_n be_v come_v to_o the_o border_n of_o ethiopia_n azarias_n go_v one_o day_n into_o his_o tent_n discover_v to_o he_o what_o he_o have_v so_o industrious_o conceal_v tell_v he_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n along_o with_o he_o whereupon_o david_n go_v straightway_o with_o he_o to_o the_o place_n where_o those_o table_n be_v keep_v and_o after_o the_o example_n of_o his_o grandfather_n david_n dance_v before_o they_o with_o great_a exultation_n as_o do_v also_o the_o whole_a company_n when_o he_o return_v home_o his_o mother_n resign_v the_o empire_n to_o he_o immediate_o from_o which_o time_n which_o be_v now_o near_o 2600_o year_n to_o this_o day_n the_o empire_n of_o ethiopia_n have_v desecend_v from_o male_a to_o male_n in_o a_o right_a line_n we_o have_v also_o ever_o since_o retain_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o circumcision_n and_o the_o ministry_n prescribe_v by_o solomon_n to_o his_o son_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o court_n all_o which_o do_v to_o this_o day_n continue_v in_o the_o same_o family_n and_o in_o the_o same_o order_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o emperor_n to_o put_v people_n of_o another_o race_n into_o any_o of_o those_o office_n furthermore_o at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o say_a queen_n maqueda_n woman_n be_v circumcise_a also_o among_o we_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v circumcise_a on_o the_o eight_o day_n but_o male-children_n be_v not_o baptise_a till_o the_o forty_o baptise_a the_o eucharist_n be_v administer_v to_o child_n when_o they_o be_v baptise_a nor_o female_a till_o the_o eighti_v day_n after_o their_o birth_n without_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o sickness_n and_o when_o that_o happen_v the_o child_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o suck_v their_o mother_n until_o after_o they_o be_v purify_v the_o water_n wherein_o child_n be_v baptise_a be_v consecrate_a by_o exorcism_n and_o on_o the_o same_o day_n they_o be_v christen_v they_o receive_v the_o venerable_a body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n we_o be_v among_o the_o first_o christian_n that_o receive_v baptism_n that_o sacrament_n have_v be_v bring_v among_o we_o by_o the_o eunuch_n of_o candace_n queen_n of_o ethiopia_n who_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o name_n according_a to_o our_o tradition_n be_v indick_n from_o which_o time_n to_o this_o day_n both_o baptism_n and_o circumcision_n have_v be_v in_o use_n among_o we_o and_o most_o religious_o and_o christianly_o observe_v and_o through_o god_n grace_n will_v be_v so_o for_o ever_o we_o do_v observe_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o find_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o if_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v observe_v by_o we_o it_o be_v do_v only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o order_n and_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o not_o to_o reckon_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o observe_v it_o custom_n circumcision_n be_v not_o observe_v by_o they_o as_o a_o sacrament_n but_o as_o a_o civil_a custom_n wherefore_o our_o circumcision_n be_v not_o uncleanness_n but_o it_o be_v the_o law_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o our_o father_n abraham_n and_o which_o he_o receive_v from_o god_n as_o a_o sign_n not_o that_o he_o or_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o circumcision_n but_o that_o his_o posterity_n may_v be_v distinguish_v thereby_o from_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o as_o for_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o circumcision_n we_o do_v observe_v it_o exact_o by_o have_v our_o heart_n circumcise_a neither_o do_v we_o glory_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o circumcision_n or_o prefer_v ourselves_o to_o other_o christian_n thereupon_o or_o reckon_v ourselves_o for_o it_o the_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o acceptance_n of_o person_n as_o paul_n testify_v who_o tell_v we_o likewise_o that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v by_o circumcision_n but_o by_o faith_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n now_o by_o this_o paul_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o establish_v it_o for_o he_o himself_o be_v circumcise_a be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o benjamin_n he_o circumcise_a timothy_n likewise_o after_o he_o be_v make_v a_o christian_a his_o mother_n be_v a_o jewess_n notwithstanding_o his_o father_n be_v a_o gentile_a know_v that_o god_n approve_v both_o of_o circumcision_n that_o be_v in_o faith_n and_o of_o uncircumcision_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n for_o as_o he_o himself_o tell_v he_o be_v make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o may_v save_v all_o to_o the_o jew_n he_o become_v a_o jew_n that_o he_o may_v gain_v the_o jew_n and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v under_o the_o law_n which_o he_o be_v not_o that_o he_o may_v gain_v those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o to_o those_o who_o be_v without_o the_o law_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v without_o the_o law_n whereas_o he_o be_v not_o without_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v gain_v they_o who_o be_v without_o the_o law_n he_o also_o become_v weak_a that_o he_o may_v gain_v the_o weak_a which_o he_o do_v that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o circumcision_n but_o by_o faith_n that_o we_o must_v be_v save_v and_o so_o when_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o hebrew_n say_v god_n have_v at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v to_o our_o forefather_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o from_o thence_o prove_v to_o they_o that_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o preach_v likewise_o to_o they_o that_o christ_n be_v with_o our_o father_n in_o their_o tent_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o do_v lead_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o joshua_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n he_o furthermore_o testify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n which_o be_v the_o new_a tabernacle_n and_o have_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n abolish_v the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o bull_n by_o which_o none_o that_o come_v can_v be_v justify_v and_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o divers_a manner_n and_o do_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o his_o people_n with_o divers_a rite_n and_o a_o holy_a and_o uncorrupt_a faith_n furthermore_o half-christians_a the_o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n before_o they_o be_v baptise_a be_v call_v half-christians_a those_o child_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o we_o as_o half-christians_a who_o as_o i_o be_o tell_v be_v reckon_v to_o be_v heathen_n by_o the_o roman_a church_n upon_o account_n of_o their_o die_v without_o baptism_n whereas_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a blood_n of_o parent_n who_o have_v be_v sanctify_v by_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n upon_o which_o three_o testimony_n all_o that_o be_v christian_n be_v repute_v to_o be_v such_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v half-christians_a for_o there_o be_v three_o who_o bear_v witness_v on_o earth_n the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n as_o st._n john_n testify_v in_o his_o first_o canonical_a epistle_n the_o gospel_n say_v likewise_o that_o a_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o a_o evil_a tree_n evil_a fruit_n wherefore_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o gentile_n jew_n and_o mahometan_n who_o be_v dry_a tree_n without_o fruit_n but_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o their_o mother_n as_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n and_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v the_o child_n of_o christian_a woman_n be_v furthermore_o choose_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n receive_v by_o their_o mother_n from_o who_o they_o derive_v their_o nourishment_n during_o the_o time_n they_o be_v in_o their_o womb_n for_o as_o a_o infant_n in_o the_o womb_n rejoice_v or_o be_v sorrowful_a according_a as_o its_o mother_n be_v affect_v so_o it_o be_v nourish_v likewise_o by_o its_o mother_n nutriment_n for_o as_o our_o lord_n say_v in_o his_o holy_a gospel_n whosoever_o shall_v eat_v my_o body_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n shall_v never_o taste_v death_n and_o again_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o
a_o long_a justification_n of_o their_o abstain_v from_o meat_n that_o be_v make_v unclean_a by_o the_o law_n while_o they_o converse_v with_o christ_n make_v use_n of_o unclean_a meat_n or_o so_o much_o as_o taste_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v what_o none_o of_o they_o offer_v to_o transgress_v no_o not_o after_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o their_o write_n from_o whence_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o do_v ever_o kill_v or_o eat_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v unclean_a it_o be_v true_a paul_n say_v eat_v all_o that_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n ask_v nothing_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o again_o if_o any_o that_o be_v infidel_n invite_v you_o to_o a_o feast_n and_o you_o be_v dispose_v to_o go_v eat_v whatsoever_o be_v set_v before_o you_o ask_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o again_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v offer_v to_o idol_n do_v not_o eat_v for_o his_o sake_n that_o tell_v you_o so_o and_o for_o conscience_n sake_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o paul_n speak_v in_o compliance_n with_o those_o who_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n betwixt_o who_o and_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v frequent_a debate_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o those_o dispute_n the_o apostle_n comply_v much_o with_o the_o weak_a christian_n which_o he_o do_v not_o do_v that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o law_n break_v but_o that_o by_o gratify_v such_o people_n in_o the_o relaxation_n of_o rite_n he_o may_v allure_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v likewise_o let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v despise_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o for_o he_o that_o eat_v eat_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o ear_v not_o eat_v not_o unto_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o unworthy_a thing_n to_o reprove_v christian_n who_o be_v stranger_n with_o so_o much_o bitterness_n as_o i_o have_v be_v reprove_v here_o concern_v this_o very_a matter_n and_o other_o little_a thing_n which_o do_v no_o way_n belong_v to_o faith_n it_o will_v certain_o be_v much_o wise_a for_o christian_n whether_o greek_n armenian_n ethiopian_n or_o of_o any_o of_o the_o seven_o christian_a church_n to_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o in_o charity_n and_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o such_o matter_n and_o to_o suffer_v one_o another_o to_o live_v and_o converse_v with_o their_o christian_a brethren_n be_v all_o son_n of_o baptism_n and_o unanimous_a in_o the_o true_a faith_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v debate_v so_o sharp_o about_o ceremony_n or_o why_o every_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o observe_v his_o own_o and_o that_o without_o hate_v and_o persecute_v other_o for_o they_o neither_o aught_o any_o one_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n to_o be_v debar_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o observe_v his_o own_o church-ceremony_n as_o to_o that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o act_n of_o peter_n see_v a_o cloth_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n by_o the_o corner_n wherein_o be_v all_o fourfooted_a beast_n and_o all_o creep_a creature_n and_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n and_o of_o his_o have_v hear_v a_o voice_n that_o command_v he_o to_o rise_v and_o kill_v and_o eat_v to_o which_o peter_n reply_v far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v never_o eat_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v common_a and_o unclean_a to_o who_o the_o voice_n answer_v what_o god_n have_v purify_v that_o do_v not_o thou_o call_v unclean_a which_o have_v be_v do_v three_o several_a time_n the_o vessel_n be_v then_o immediate_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n whereupon_o the_o spirit_n send_v he_o straightway_o to_o caesarea_n to_o cornelius_n a_o holy_a man_n fear_v god_n to_o who_o when_o peter_n speak_v the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v on_o all_o who_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o which_o peter_n baptize_v cornelius_n and_o his_o whole_a family_n now_o when_o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n who_o be_v in_o judea_n come_v to_o hear_v of_o what_o peter_n have_v do_v they_o be_v angry_a and_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o come_v to_o go_v to_o man_n who_o be_v uncircumcised_a and_o to_o eat_v with_o they_o but_o after_o peter_n have_v declare_v to_o they_o the_o whole_a vision_n they_o be_v satisfy_v and_o return_v thanks_o to_o god_n say_v he_o have_v give_v repentance_n unto_o life_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o speak_v when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n go_v over_o all_o nation_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v then_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o every_o creature_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n insomuch_o that_o their_o sound_n go_v through_o the_o whole_a earth_n now_o this_o vision_n wherein_o thing_n clean_a and_o unclean_a appear_v we_o of_o ethiopia_n interpret_v thus_o the_o clean_a live_a creature_n be_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n the_o unclean_a be_v the_o gentile_n who_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v unclean_a because_o they_o worship_v idol_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v unclean_a so_o that_o the_o voice_n say_v peter_n kill_v be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o it_o have_v say_v teach_v and_o preach_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n both_o to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o gentile_n beside_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o we_o read_v not_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o peter_n or_o of_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n kill_v or_o eat_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v unclean_a after_o this_o vision_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v likewise_o that_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o bread_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o corporal_a food_n but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v therefore_o adviseable_a for_o all_o doctor_n and_o preacher_n to_o teach_v high_a and_o sublime_a thing_n of_o this_o linen_n cloth_n which_o be_v show_v to_o peter_n and_o not_o low_a thing_n which_o do_v no_o way_n appertain_v to_o salvation_n and_o least_o of_o all_o to_o draw_v argument_n from_o thence_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o eat_v thing_n that_o be_v unclean_a see_v no_o such_o matter_n can_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o for_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o their_o book_n of_o synod_n have_v forbid_v we_o to_o eat_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v strangle_v or_o tear_v or_o half_o eat_v by_o beast_n or_o blood_n hecause_fw-mi the_o lord_n love_v cleanness_n and_o sobriety_n and_o hate_v gluttony_n and_o pollution_n and_o love_v those_o much_o who_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n and_o those_o more_o who_o fast_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n and_o herb_n as_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v who_o eat_v nothing_o else_o as_o also_o paul_n the_o hermit_n who_o live_v in_o the_o desert_n and_o fast_v 80_o year_n as_o st._n anthony_n and_o st._n macarius_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o their_o spiritual_a son_n who_o never_o so_o much_o as_o taste_v flesh_n wherefore_o brethren_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o contemn_v and_o persecute_v our_o neighbour_n for_o st._n james_n say_v he_o that_o speak_v evil_a of_o his_o brother_n or_o judge_v his_o brother_n speak_v evil_a of_o the_o law_n paul_n teach_v likewise_o that_o it_o be_v much_o better_a for_o people_n to_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o their_o own_o tradition_n than_o to_o contend_v with_o their_o christian_a brethren_n about_o the_o law_n and_o that_o in_o such_o matter_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o be_v necessary_a but_o to_o be_v wise_a to_o sobriety_n according_a as_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n a_o measure_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o very_a undecent_a thing_n to_o contend_v with_o our_o brethren_n about_o the_o law_n and_o distinction_n of_o meat_n since_o meat_n can_v commend_v we_o to_o god_n admonition_n a_o charitable_a admonition_n and_o especial_o since_o st._n paul_n have_v say_v whether_o you_o eat_v plentiful_o or_o do_v not_o eat_v you_o be_v never_o the_o worse_o let_v we_o therefore_o look_v after_o high_a thing_n and_o the_o food_n that_o be_v heavenly_a and_o forbear_v such_o low_a and_o empty_a disputation_n what_o i_o have_v write_v concern_v tradition_n i_o have_v not_o write_v out_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o contention_n but_o to_o defend_v my_o countryman_n against_o the_o violent_a reproof_n of_o those_o who_o pay_v so_o
bishopric_n nor_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n which_o be_v all_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o precious_a john_n who_o bestow_v they_o as_o he_o think_v good_a when_o the_o patriarch_n who_o revenue_n be_v very_o great_a die_v the_o emperor_n be_v his_o sole_a heir_n it_o be_v furthermore_o the_o business_n of_o the_o patriarch_n to_o excommunicate_v all_o such_o as_o be_v obstinate_a to_o which_o censure_v there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o respect_n pay_v that_o all_o who_o slight_a they_o be_v condemn_v for_o their_o whole_a life_n to_o a_o strict_a and_o perpetual_a fast_o he_o grant_v no_o indulgence_n neither_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n deny_v to_o any_o sinner_n but_o murderer_n the_o patriarch_n in_o our_o tongue_n be_v call_v abuna_n only_o he_o who_o at_o present_a be_v in_o possession_n of_o that_o dignity_n be_v call_v by_o his_o baptismal_a name_n which_o be_v mark_n he_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n and_o upward_a with_o we_o the_o year_n begin_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o september_n which_o fall_v always_o on_o the_o vigil_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n the_o other_o holiday_n as_o the_o nativity_n easter_n etc._n etc._n be_v observe_v at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o gospel_n and_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v first_o preach_v among_o we_o by_o philip_n the_o apostle_n if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o name_n of_o our_o emperor_n it_o be_v always_o precious_a john_n and_o not_o presbyter_n john_n as_o it_o be_v here_o false_o report_v to_o be_v in_o our_o language_n it_o be_v john_n belul_n and_o in_o the_o chalde_a john_n encoo_o or_o precious_a or_o high_a john_n neither_o be_v he_o ever_o call_v as_o matthew_n false_o report_v emperor_n of_o the_o habassin_n but_o of_o the_o ethiopian_n for_o he_o be_v a_o armenian_a do_v not_o thorough_o understand_v our_o affair_n and_o least_o of_o all_o those_o relate_n to_o our_o faith_n which_o make_v he_o report_v several_a thing_n to_o the_o wise_a king_n emanuel_n of_o happy_a memory_n that_o be_v false_a which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o he_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o deceive_v for_o he_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o empire_n do_v not_o of_o right_a descend_v to_o the_o elder_a son_n but_o to_o he_o on_o who_o the_o emperor_n be_v please_v to_o bestow_v it_o so_o the_o present_a emperor_n be_v the_o three_o brother_n and_o get_v the_o crown_n by_o a_o pious_a piece_n of_o reverence_n for_o the_o last_o emperor_n have_v when_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n command_v all_o his_o son_n to_o sit_v down_o by_o he_o on_o royal_a throne_n they_o all_o do_v so_o except_o my_o master_n who_o say_v far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o my_o lord_n for_o which_o act_n of_o piety_n his_o father_n bestow_v the_o empire_n upon_o he_o his_o name_n be_v david_n and_o his_o dominion_n of_o christian_n and_o heathen_n be_v very_o large_a in_o which_o there_o be_v divers_a king_n prince_n earls_z baron_n and_o noble_n who_o be_v all_o extreme_o submissive_a to_o his_o command_n he_o have_v no_o other_o than_o foreign_a coin_n within_o his_o territory_n gold_n and_o silver_n be_v pay_v and_o receive_v among_o we_o by_o weight_n we_o have_v a_o great_a many_o city_n and_o town_n though_o not_o build_v as_o they_o be_v here_o in_o portugal_n precious_a john_n keep_v his_o court_n perpetual_o in_o the_o camp_n which_o he_o do_v on_o purpose_n to_o accustom_v the_o nobility_n to_o the_o hardship_n and_o exercise_n of_o war_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o we_o be_v besiege_a on_o all_o side_n by_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o faith_n with_o who_o we_o have_v frequent_a battle_n but_o be_v always_o victorious_a which_o victory_n we_o attribute_v to_o the_o divine_a assistance_n a_o write_a law_n be_v not_o in_o use_n among_o we_o neither_o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o litigant_n transact_v by_o paper_n but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o make_v that_o law-suit_n be_v not_o protract_v by_o the_o avarice_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o advocate_n to_o any_o great_a length_n i_o be_o to_o tell_v you_o likewise_o that_o matthew_n be_v not_o send_v by_o our_o emperor_n david_n to_o the_o invincible_a and_o powerful_a king_n emanuel_n of_o happy_a memory_n but_o by_o queen_n helena_n who_o be_v dowager_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o hand_n of_o mary_n who_o be_v grandfather_n to_o david_n and_o who_o david_n be_v under_o age_n at_o that_o time_n be_v regent_n of_o ethiopia_n she_o be_v undoubted_o a_o most_o wise_a and_o religious_a princess_n and_o be_v mistress_n of_o so_o much_o learning_n that_o she_o compose_v two_o book_n in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n the_o title_n of_o the_o first_o be_v euzara_n clebaa_n that_o be_v to_o say_v praise_v the_o lord_n with_o organ_n in_o which_o she_o discourse_v learned_o concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o the_o virginity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o second_o be_v call_v chedale_n câ—ay_o that_o be_v the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o which_o she_o have_v divers_a accurate_a discourse_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n all_o these_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o faith_n religion_n and_o state_n of_o our_o country_n i_o zaga_n zabo_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o father_n a_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o bagama_n raz_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o soldier_n and_o viceroy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o bagana_n can_v not_o deny_v to_o thou_o damianus_n my_o dear_a son_n in_o christ_n nor_o indeed_o to_o any_o one_o that_o shall_v have_v desire_v it_o of_o i_o and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o i_o be_v command_v by_o the_o most_o potent_a lord_n precious_a john_n emperor_n of_o ethiopia_n not_o to_o conceal_v any_o thing_n relate_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o country_n from_o such_o as_o shall_v desire_v to_o have_v a_o account_n thereof_o but_o to_o communicate_v the_o whole_a truth_n of_o all_o such_o matter_n to_o they_o both_o by_o write_v and_o word_n of_o mouth_n 2._o because_o i_o judge_v it_o convenient_a to_o acquaint_v this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n with_o our_o manner_n rite_n and_o institution_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o have_v neither_o say_v nor_o write_v any_o thing_n thereof_o before_o not_o that_o i_o grudge_v my_o labour_n but_o because_o no_o christian_a soul_n since_o i_o come_v into_o portugal_n have_v ever_o desire_v i_o to_o do_v it_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n i_o can_v wonder_v at_o enough_o i_o do_v therefore_o know_v you_o to_o be_v extreme_o curious_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o affair_n beseech_v you_o by_o the_o wound_n and_o cross_n of_o christ_n to_o translate_v this_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n into_o the_o latin_a tongue_n that_o so_o the_o integrity_n of_o our_o manner_n and_o rite_n may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o european_a christian_n and_o if_o you_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n happen_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n i_o must_v entreat_v you_o to_o salute_v the_o pope_n cardinal_n patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n and_o all_o the_o other_o worshipper_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o name_n with_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n and_o to_o desire_v the_o pope_n to_o send_v francis_n alvarez_n back_o to_o i_o with_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o my_o most_o potent_a lord_n the_o emperor_n of_o ethiopia_n that_o so_o i_o may_v at_o last_o return_n to_o my_o own_o country_n and_o once_o more_o see_v my_o own_o house_n have_v be_v detain_v here_o too_o long_o already_o and_o that_o before_o i_o be_o arrest_v by_o death_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o my_o great_a age_n i_o must_v be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n i_o may_v carry_v back_o a_o answer_n to_o my_o master_n and_o have_v finish_v my_o embassy_n may_v dedicate_v the_o remainder_n of_o my_o day_n to_o god_n and_o divine_a matter_n and_o in_o case_n this_o treatise_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o accurate_o compose_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v i_o must_v beseech_v you_o to_o correct_v it_o and_o adapt_v it_o to_o the_o latin_a phrase_n but_o so_o as_o not_o to_o alter_v the_o sense_n final_o i_o must_v entreat_v you_o in_o the_o translation_n thereof_o to_o consult_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v out_o of_o what_o book_n i_o have_v take_v my_o quotation_n and_o may_v be_v able_a to_o translate_v they_o the_o more_o faithful_o and_o in_o case_n matter_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o curious_o handle_v therein_o as_o to_o satisfy_v critical_a reader_n the_o fault_n thereof_o must_v be_v impute_v to_o my_o want_n of_o chaldee_n book_n of_o which_o i_o have_v not_o one_o by_o i_o those_o i_o bring_v from_o home_n with_o i_o have_v be_v
the_o alexandrian_a faith_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o that_o of_o rome_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o patriarch_n but_o however_o that_o be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o emperor_n at_o this_o time_n do_v not_o only_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v never_o submit_v himself_o and_o his_o empire_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o beside_o that_o he_o be_v a_o nestorian_a heretic_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o a_o church_n which_o from_o its_o very_a first_o foundation_n have_v be_v all_o along_o subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n but_o to_o show_v the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v in_o earnest_n he_o write_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n to_o send_v a_o abuna_n into_o ethiopia_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o predecessor_n the_o patriarch_n and_o portugueses_n when_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v of_o this_o message_n do_v storm_n and_o threaten_v at_o such_o a_o rate_n that_o the_o emperor_n begin_v to_o consider_v how_o he_o may_v rid_v his_o country_n of_o guest_n who_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o nothing_o less_o than_o the_o extirpation_n of_o its_o ancient_a religion_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o popery_n the_o toleration_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n which_o he_o reckon_v a_o great_a favour_n be_v what_o they_o despise_v and_o reckon_v to_o be_v no_o kindness_n at_o all_o whereupon_o the_o emperor_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v secret_a order_n for_o 2000_o soldier_n to_o be_v send_v to_o disarm_v if_o not_o massacre_v all_o the_o portuguese_n that_o be_v in_o ethiopia_n as_o a_o people_n not_o to_o be_v endure_v any_o long_o but_o the_o portuguese_n have_v have_v timely_a notice_n of_o this_o plot_n against_o their_o life_n do_v by_o keep_v still_o together_o in_o a_o body_n prevent_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o the_o emperor_n have_v the_o news_n bring_v he_o of_o the_o abuna_n he_o have_v send_v for_o be_v on_o his_o journey_n to_o manifest_v his_o great_a zeal_n for_o his_o religion_n go_v as_o far_o as_o deboroa_n on_o purpose_n to_o meet_v he_o where_o when_o the_o abuna_n who_o name_n be_v joseph_n arrive_v he_o be_v receive_v by_o he_o with_o the_o great_a festivity_n that_o have_v ever_o be_v see_v before_o in_o ethiopia_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n the_o patriarch_n bermudes_n who_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o think_v of_o any_o abuna_n in_o ethiopia_n beside_o himself_o post_v after_o the_o emperor_n to_o try_v to_o prevent_v it_o but_o the_o emperor_n hear_v he_o be_v come_v after_o he_o and_o not_o care_v to_o be_v school_v by_o he_o any_o long_o order_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o carry_v prisoner_n to_o one_o of_o his_o strong_a mountain_n from_o whence_o after_o some_o month_n confinement_n he_o be_v rescue_v by_o his_o countryman_n and_o carry_v by_o they_o into_o tiger_n where_o he_o live_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o bahurnagay_n the_o great_a patron_n of_o the_o portuguese_n until_o he_o be_v carry_v off_o to_o the_o indies_n by_o the_o jesuit_n to_o make_v room_n for_o a_o successor_n of_o their_o own_o order_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o the_o emperor_n now_o he_o have_v rid_v himself_o of_o the_o popish_a patriarch_n who_o will_v never_o let_v he_o be_v quiet_a day_n nor_o night_n with_o his_o religion_n begin_v to_o express_v great_a kindness_n again_o to_o all_o the_o portuguese_n that_o remain_v employ_v several_a of_o they_o about_o his_o person_n and_o give_v such_o estate_n to_o the_o rest_n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o but_o what_o keep_v his_o horse_n or_o mule_n and_o live_v with_o the_o equipage_n of_o a_o gentleman_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o hard_a thing_n whereof_o they_o can_v accuse_v the_o emperor_n which_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o after_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o above_o a_o hundred_o time_n that_o he_o will_v never_o change_v his_o religion_n to_o trouble_v he_o any_o more_o about_o it_o but_o while_o thing_n stand_v thus_o as_o to_o religion_n in_o ethiopia_n ethiopia_n the_o king_n of_o portugal_n think_v of_o send_v a_o new_a patriarch_n into_o ethiopia_n all_o the_o news_n in_o portugal_n and_o rome_n be_v that_o the_o portuguese_n have_v restore_v the_o emperor_n to_o all_o his_o dominion_n and_o have_v thereby_o oblige_v he_o to_o that_o degree_n that_o he_o be_v not_o content_v with_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o that_o he_o will_v make_v his_o whole_a empire_n to_o do_v the_o same_o which_o news_n so_o slow_a be_v their_o intelligence_n from_o thence_o continue_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o most_o people_n in_o europe_n as_o undoubted_o true_a for_o at_o least_o three_o year_n after_o claudius_n have_v make_v a_o solemn_a declaration_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o that_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v ever_o oblige_v he_o to_o change_v his_o ancient_a faith_n for_o that_o of_o rome_n ignatius_n loyola_n be_v sensible_a that_o his_o new_a order_n have_v everywhere_o a_o great_a many_o enemy_n order_n ignatius_n loyala_n labour_v to_o engross_v the_o habassin_n mission_n to_o his_o new_a order_n and_o especial_o among_o the_o other_o order_n of_o friar_n who_o be_v all_o grow_v jealous_a of_o its_o over-topping_a they_o be_v cast_v about_o to_o find_v some_o great_a work_n for_o they_o to_o do_v whereby_o they_o may_v for_o ever_o establish_v their_o reputation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v report_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o habassin_n empire_n and_o of_o the_o good_a disposition_n it_o be_v in_o to_o submit_v itself_o to_o the_o pope_n he_o labour_v day_n and_o night_n to_o obtain_v that_o province_n for_o his_o friar_n and_o that_o he_o may_v interest_n himself_o therein_o with_o the_o better_a grace_n he_o beg_v leave_v solemn_o of_o the_o pope_n to_o go_v into_o ethiopia_n in_o person_n to_o promote_v the_o submission_n of_o that_o church_n to_o he_o which_o be_v deny_v he_o to_o his_o great_a grief_n he_o beg_v that_o since_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o think_v worthy_a of_o that_o honour_n that_o a_o mission_n of_o his_o friar_n may_v be_v send_v thither_o and_o this_o he_o ply_v so_o close_o as_o to_o carry_v it_o for_o beside_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v indefatigable_a in_o the_o pursuit_n thereof_o he_o command_v all_o the_o jesuit_n that_o be_v at_o lisbon_n to_o wait_v upon_o the_o king_n at_o least_o once_o a_o month_n about_o it_o and_o one_o lewis_n goncalves_n da_fw-mi camara_n a_o jesuit_n who_o be_v of_o a_o noble_a family_n in_o portugal_n not_o to_o fail_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o portuguese_n ambassador_n at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n once_o in_o three_o day_n concern_v it_o which_o that_o father_n observe_v so_o punctual_o and_o teize_v the_o ambassador_n so_o much_o about_o it_o that_o the_o embassador_n servant_n when_o they_o see_v he_o come_v use_v to_o say_v of_o he_o here_o come_v our_o lord_n tertian_n ague_n by_o these_o indefatigable_a diligence_n ignatius_n carry_v both_o his_o point_n which_o be_v that_o a_o splendid_a mission_n shall_v be_v send_v into_o ethiopia_n to_o take_v the_o submission_n of_o that_o church_n to_o the_o roman_a and_o that_o none_o but_o his_o friar_n shall_v be_v employ_v in_o it_o and_o have_v the_o nomination_n of_o they_o leave_v to_o himself_o etniopia_n a_o patriarch_n two_o bishop_n coadjutor_n with_o 10_o friar_n all_o of_o the_o jesuit_n order_n be_v nominate_v to_o go_v into_o etniopia_n he_o name_v one_o john_n nunes_n baretto_n a_o portugese_n to_o go_v patriarch_n and_o andrew_n oviedo_n a_o spaniard_n and_o melchior_n carneiro_n a_o portugese_n who_o be_v to_o be_v both_o make_v bishop_n the_o first_o of_o hieropolis_n and_o the_o second_o of_o nice_a and_o to_o be_v coadjutor_n to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o who_o in_o case_n they_o survive_v he_o be_v in_o their_o turn_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o dignity_n to_o which_o he_o add_v ten_o jesuit_n more_o have_v as_o he_o tell_v the_o emperor_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o he_o pitch_v upon_o that_o number_n that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o his_o twelve_o companion_n may_v represent_v christ_n and_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n upon_o ignatius_n nomination_n of_o these_o missionary_n the_o pope_n bull_n for_o authorise_v they_o be_v dispatch_v to_o lisbon_n the_o bull_n of_o the_o patriarch_n elect_n be_v as_o follow_v julius_n bishop_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o my_o belove_a son_n john_n elect_v of_o ethiopia_n and_o of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n subject_a to_o precious_a john_n the_o illustrious_a emperor_n of_o ethiopia_n health_n and_o apostolical_a benediction_n whereas_o we_o have_v be_v late_o solicit_v in_o your_o name_n which_o to_o we_o and_o our_o brethren_n be_v very_o acceptable_a patriarch_n the_o pope_n bull_n for_o the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o new_a habassin_n patriarch_n we_o
consult_v with_o the_o viceroy_n what_o course_n they_o be_v to_o take_v he_o he_o remain_v there_o and_o send_v his_o spanish_a coadjutor_n into_o ethiopia_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o portuguese_n troop_n to_o be_v send_v after_o he_o the_o patriarch_n notwithstanding_o rodriguez_n melancholy_a account_n of_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v extreme_o zealous_a to_o have_v go_v to_o his_o province_n say_v he_o shall_v either_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v there_o what_o he_o be_v send_v to_o do_v or_o shall_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o die_v a_o martyr_n nevertheless_o after_o several_a consultation_n have_v be_v hold_v about_o it_o it_o be_v at_o last_o resolve_v that_o the_o spaniard_n bishop_n andrew_z shall_v be_v first_o send_v thither_o with_o some_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o mission_n but_o that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o portuguese_n bishop_n shall_v remain_v at_o goa_n till_o thing_n be_v more_o promise_v in_o ethiopia_n than_o at_o present_a they_o be_v of_o which_o if_o it_o ever_o happen_v bishop_n andrew_n be_v to_o send_v they_o intelligence_n in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o resolution_n bishop_n andrew_n embark_v in_o february_n and_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o march_n land_v at_o arkiko_n where_o have_v make_v no_o stay_n he_o go_v on_o with_o a_o good_a train_n of_o portuguese_a to_o deboraa_n and_o be_v there_o receive_v by_o bahurnagay_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o country_n with_o great_a kindness_n the_o bishop_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o deborah_n write_v the_o follow_a letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o heavenly_a father_n emperor_n the_o coadjutor_n letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n with_o his_o son_n consubstantial_a and_o eternal_a and_o the_o spirit_n the_o comforter_n one_o only_a god_n and_o three_o person_n be_v always_o with_o your_o highness_n with_o a_o abundance_n of_o his_o divine_a grace_n that_o so_o you_o may_v in_o all_o thing_n know_v and_o follow_v his_o most_o holy_a will_n according_a to_o what_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v say_v in_o st._n john_n be_v gospel_n my_o food_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o teach_v we_o likewise_o in_o st._n matthew_n be_v gospel_n to_o pray_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v the_o catholic_n and_o illustrious_a don_n john_n the_o third_z king_n of_o portugal_n after_o he_o have_v prevail_v with_o his_o holiness_n to_o send_v a_o patriarch_n with_o some_o associate_n into_o ethiopia_n be_v thereunto_o move_v by_o no_o worldly_a interest_n but_o pure_o by_o a_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o the_o love_n he_o have_v for_o your_o highness_n have_v be_v at_o a_o vast_a charge_n the_o particular_n whereof_o his_o highness_n may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o if_o he_o please_v to_o convey_v they_o to_o the_o indies_n where_o the_o patriarch_n now_o remain_v wait_v your_o highness_n pleasure_n that_o when_o he_o come_v he_o may_v serve_v christ_n here_o the_o more_o effectual_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o think_v expedient_a that_o i_o and_o some_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n shall_v be_v send_v before_o the_o patriarch_n have_v before_o i_o leave_v goa_n invest_v i_o with_o full_a authority_n as_o his_o coadjutor_n which_o i_o be_v ordain_v to_o by_o his_o holiness_n and_o according_o we_o be_v come_v as_o far_o as_o deboraa_n where_o we_o have_v be_v kind_o entertain_v by_o bahurnagay_n and_o have_v meet_v with_o very_o good_a company_n namely_o francis_n jacome_n and_o divers_a other_o portuguese_n our_o business_n here_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o your_o highness_n who_o royal_a person_n and_o estate_n may_v god_n preserve_v for_o his_o great_a service_n and_o honour_n amen_n deboraa_n the_o 26_o of_o march_n 1557._o the_o coadjutor_n after_o have_v stay_v three_o week_n at_o deboraa_n court_n he_o go_v to_o court_n intrigue_v with_o bahurnagay_n about_o the_o troop_n the_o viceroy_n have_v promise_v to_o send_v after_o he_o begin_v his_o journey_n to_o court_n be_v wait_v upon_o all_o the_o way_n by_o that_o prince_n and_o be_v come_v within_o a_o day_n journey_n of_o the_o camp_n he_o be_v command_v to_o stop_v till_o he_o receive_v further_a order_n where_o have_v wait_v two_o day_n he_o receive_v order_n to_o advance_v and_o be_v come_v within_o canonshot_n of_o the_o camp_n be_v command_v to_o pitch_v his_o tent_n there_o where_o have_v stay_v a_o day_n and_o a_o night_n about_o noon_n a_o great_a troop_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o chief_a nobility_n all_o well-mounted_n and_o equip_v come_v to_o wait_v on_o he_o to_o his_o audience_n two_o of_o which_o have_v alight_v go_v into_o the_o coadjutor_n tent_n and_o have_v complemented_a he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n tell_v he_o his_o highness_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v he_o a_o public_a audience_n and_o have_v send_v the_o splendid_a body_n of_o man_n he_o see_v to_o wait_v upon_o he_o to_o it_o the_o coadjutor_n have_v return_v their_o compliment_n he_o robe_a himself_o in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la and_o mount_v a_o horse_n that_o have_v be_v send_v to_o he_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o beside_o the_o habassin_n who_o pay_v their_o respect_n to_o he_o one_o by_o one_o he_o advance_v towards_o the_o royal_a tent_n attend_v with_o a_o numerous_a train_n of_o portuguese_n who_o to_o do_v their_o religion_n and_o their_o country_n the_o great_a honour_n have_v come_v from_o all_o part_n of_o ethiopia_n to_o be_v present_a at_o this_o solemnity_n the_o emperor_n have_v contrary_a to_o custom_n order_v the_o coadjutor_n with_o his_o whole_a train_n to_o ride_v into_o the_o first_o court_n of_o the_o palace_n have_v place_v himself_o with_o his_o mother_n in_o a_o window_n behind_o curtain_n to_o see_v the_o cavalcade_n and_o after_o have_v wait_v a_o while_n in_o the_o first_o court_n they_o be_v all_o command_v to_o alight_v and_o to_o advance_v to_o the_o second_o where_o they_o be_v not_o keep_v long_o before_o they_o be_v conduct_v into_o the_o tent_n ceremony_n he_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a ceremony_n betwixt_o a_o guard_n of_o old_a man_n of_o the_o first_o quality_n who_o with_o batoon_n in_o their_o hand_n stand_v all_o in_o good_a order_n pay_v their_o respect_n to_o the_o coadjutor_n as_o he_o pass_v by_o they_o with_o a_o profound_a reverence_n and_o silence_n from_o the_o antichamber_n where_o he_o do_v not_o wait_v long_o he_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o emperor_n presence_n by_o two_o of_o the_o principal_a minister_n whereof_o his_o friend_n bahurnagay_n be_v one_o and_o have_v pay_v the_o customary_a obeisance_n the_o emperor_n receive_v he_o with_o extraordinary_a civility_n ask_v he_o several_a question_n about_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n and_o the_o present_a state_n of_o his_o affair_n as_o also_o concern_v himself_o and_o his_o voyage_n and_o journey_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o emperor_n give_v over_o ask_v he_o question_n the_o coadjutor_n present_v the_o pope_n ignatius_n and_o the_o king_n letter_n to_o he_o which_o the_o emperor_n open_v and_o look_v into_o immediate_o but_o he_o have_v not_o read_v far_o before_o the_o change_n that_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o countenance_n do_v clear_o discover_v that_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o satisfy_v with_o their_o content_n and_o particular_o with_o their_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o thing_n say_v a_o jesuit_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o ceremony_n as_o far_o from_o his_o thought_n as_o rome_n be_v from_o ethiopia_n nevertheless_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o well-bred_n prince_n and_o if_o they_o will_v have_v let_v he_o alone_o with_o his_o religion_n a_o great_a friend_n to_o the_o portuguese_n he_o so_o far_o dissemble_v his_o resentment_n as_o to_o dismiss_v the_o coadjutor_n with_o great_a demonstration_n of_o kindness_n grant_v he_o leave_n to_o come_v to_o he_o as_o often_o as_o he_o have_v any_o business_n with_o he_o the_o coadjutor_n at_o all_o his_o follow_a audience_n pope_n he_o urge_v the_o emperor_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n be_v at_o the_o emperor_n continual_o to_o submit_v himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n assure_v he_o though_o he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o civil_a as_o to_o believe_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o st._n peter_n successor_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n for_o any_o one_o out_o of_o his_o obedience_n the_o answer_v the_o emperor_n return_v still_o to_o all_o the_o coadjutor_n passionate_a assurance_n be_v it_o the_o emperor_n declare_v his_o resolution_n never_o to_o do_v it_o that_o the_o ethiopic_a church_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n mark_v at_o alexandria_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o full_o satisfy_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o that_o obedience_n that_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o throw_v
it_o off_o and_o whereas_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o charge_v the_o ethiopic_a church_n with_o hold_v divers_a error_n in_o faith_n if_o he_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o read_v over_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v publish_v late_o he_o will_v see_v how_o unjust_a that_o charge_n of_o heresy_n be_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o that_o confession_n that_o be_v not_o teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o emperor_n claudius_n confession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n this_o be_v my_o faith_n faith_n the_o emperor_n confession_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o my_o father_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o my_o flock_n which_o be_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o my_o empire_n we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n and_o in_o his_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v his_o word_n power_n council_n wisdom_n and_o who_o be_v with_o he_o before_o the_o world_n be_v create_v and_o who_o in_o the_o last_o day_n visit_v we_o and_o without_o leave_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o divinity_n be_v make_v man_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o who_o when_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n be_v baptise_a in_o jordan_n and_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o pontius_n pilate_n crucify_a and_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o rose_n again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o on_o the_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n do_v ascend_v with_o glory_n into_o the_o heaven_n where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o shall_v come_v again_o in_o glory_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a who_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n we_o believe_v also_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n we_o believe_v one_o baptism_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o do_v hope_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o be_v everlasting_a amen_n we_o do_v walk_v in_o the_o plain_a and_o true_a way_n decline_v neither_o to_o the_o right_a nor_o to_o the_o left_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o father_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o of_o paul_n the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o the_o seventy_o two_o disciple_n and_o of_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o orthodox_n assemble_v at_o nice_a and_o of_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o at_o constantinople_n and_o of_o the_o hundred_o at_o ephesus_n thus_o i_o profess_v and_o thus_o i_o teach_v i_o claudius_n emperor_n of_o ethiopia_n my_o royal_a name_n be_v atznaf_a sagh_v the_o son_n of_o uuanag_n sagh_v the_o son_n of_o naod_n as_o to_o our_o observe_v the_o day_n of_o the_o old_a sabbath_n we_o do_v not_o keep_v it_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o crucify_a christ_n say_v his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o child_n for_o whereas_o the_o jew_n do_v neither_o draw_v water_n nor_o light_v a_o fire_n nor_o boil_v meat_n nor_o bake_v bread_n nor_o go_v from_o one_o house_n to_o another_o on_o that_o day_n we_o do_v administer_v the_o holy_a supper_n thereon_o and_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o book_n of_o doctrine_n do_v keep_v the_o love-feast_n neither_o do_v we_o observe_v it_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o do_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o first_o day_n which_o be_v a_o new_a day_n and_o of_o which_o david_n say_v this_o be_v the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v let_v we_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a therein_o for_o on_o this_o day_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o descend_v on_o this_o day_n upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o parlour_n of_o zion_n on_o this_o day_n christ_n be_v also_o conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o perpetual_a virgin_n mary_n and_o will_v come_v thereon_o to_o reward_v the_o righteous_a and_o to_o punish_v sinner_n neither_o do_v we_o circumcise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n paul_n the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o to_o be_v circumcise_v profit_v nothing_o nor_o to_o be_v uncircumcised_a but_o a_o new_a creation_n which_o be_v faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o who_o tell_v the_o corinthian_n that_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v circumcision_n be_v not_o to_o be_v uncircumcised_a all_o the_o book_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v doctrine_n concern_v circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n be_v in_o our_o hand_n so_o that_o circumcision_n be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o use_n among_o we_o than_o as_o the_o custom_n of_o a_o country_n as_o incision_n in_o the_o face_n be_v in_o some_o part_n of_o ethiopia_n and_o nubia_n and_o the_o boring_n of_o the_o ear_n in_o india_n what_o we_o do_v therein_o be_v in_o compliance_n with_o a_o human_a custom_n and_o not_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o as_o to_o swine_n flesh_n we_o do_v not_o abstain_v from_o that_o neither_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n neither_o do_v we_o abominate_a those_o or_o reckon_v they_o to_o be_v unclean_a that_o do_v eat_v it_o as_o we_o do_v not_o force_v those_o to_o eat_v it_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o abstain_v from_o it_o which_o be_v according_a to_o what_o our_o father_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v let_v he_o not_o despise_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o for_o the_o lord_n accept_v both_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v every_o thing_n be_v clean_o to_o the_o clean_a but_o it_o be_v evil_a for_o a_o man_n to_o eat_v with_o offence_n it_o be_v say_v likewise_o in_o matthew_n be_v gospel_n that_o nothing_o defile_v a_o man_n but_o what_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n all_o that_o go_v into_o the_o belly_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o draught_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o flesh_n be_v clean_a and_o destroy_v the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o jewish_a error_n wherefore_o my_o religion_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o my_o priest_n and_o doctor_n who_o teach_v by_o my_o command_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o my_o empire_n be_v such_o as_o decline_v neither_o to_o the_o right_a nor_o to_o the_o left_a from_o the_o path_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o book_n call_v tarick_n it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n command_v all_o the_o jew_n to_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n on_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n whereas_o with_o we_o people_n be_v at_o their_o liberty_n to_o abstain_v from_o it_o or_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o flesh_n there_o be_v some_o that_o love_v the_o flesh_n of_o fish_n other_o of_o hen_n and_o some_o abstain_v from_o mutton_n every_o one_o as_o to_o such_o thing_n follow_v his_o own_o appetite_n there_o be_v no_o law_n nor_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o terrestrial_a creature_n all_o thing_n according_a to_o st._n paul_n be_v clean_o to_o the_o clean_a and_o he_o that_o believe_v may_n if_o he_o please_v eat_v all_o thing_n this_o be_v what_o i_o have_v write_v that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o religion_n write_a at_o damot_n on_o the_o 23d_o of_o in_o the_o year_n 1555._o the_o emperor_n find_v that_o no_o declaration_n he_o can_v make_v of_o his_o resolution_n never_o to_o forsake_v the_o religion_n of_o his_o country_n council_n the_o emperor_n offer_v to_o lay_v the_o debate_n about_o religion_n before_o his_o council_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o coadjutor_n give_v over_o teize_v he_o for_o quietness_n sake_n tell_v he_o one_o day_n that_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v full_o satisfy_v with_o the_o religion_n of_o his_o ancestor_n in_o every_o point_n nevertheless_o since_o a_o person_n of_o his_o character_n and_o authority_n have_v come_v so_o far_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o lay_v that_o whole_a matter_n before_o his_o council_n that_o he_o may_v have_v their_o opinion_n about_o it_o the_o coadjutor_n be_v sensible_a that_o this_o be_v only_o to_o put_v he_o off_o with_o delay_n and_o at_o last_o to_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o his_o not_o turn_v roman-catholick_n on_o his_o councillor_n who_o and_o especial_o the_o queen-mother_n and_o the_o officer_n of_o her_o court_n he_o know_v to_o be_v mortal_a enemy_n to_o popery_n he_o endeavour_v to_o divert_v he_o from_o a_o course_n from_o which_o he_o expect_v no_o good_a by_o the_o follow_a letter_n letter_n the_o coadjutor_n endeavour_v to_o divert_v he_o from_o that_o course_n by_o
faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o synod_n which_o do_v teach_v that_o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n and_o two_o operation_n and_o two_o will_n in_o one_o person_n and_o that_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n as_o to_o his_o divinity_n but_o inferior_a to_o he_o as_o to_o his_o humanity_n they_o do_v also_o keep_v a_o festivity_n to_o dioscorus_n the_o defender_n of_o the_o heretic_n eutyches_n who_o together_o with_o eutyches_n stand_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n for_o which_o reason_n dioscorus_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o saint_n in_o ethiopia_n hold_v divers_a other_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a faith_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v be_v there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o christ_n promise_n to_o she_o can_v never_o err_v we_o do_v therefore_o admonish_v all_o our_o spiritual_a son_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o these_o and_o all_o other_o error_n of_o ethiopia_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o not_o to_o fall_v into_o any_o of_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o ethiopian_n we_o do_v remit_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o prelate_n thereof_o to_o punish_v they_o in_o their_o person_n or_o estate_n public_o or_o private_o or_o to_o use_v mercy_n with_o they_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a and_o especial_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o convert_v which_o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n give_v they_o grace_n to_o be_v make_a at_o decome_v in_o ethiopia_n upon_o the_o 2d_o of_o february_n 1559._o gancalo_n cardozo_n notary_n apostolic_a andrew_n bishop_n of_o hieropolis_n this_o be_v publish_v in_o our_o church_n of_o decome_v on_o the_o 2d_o of_o february_n 1559._o whatever_o ease_n the_o publication_n of_o this_o censure_n may_v give_v the_o coadjutor_n mind_n which_o be_v strange_o exulcerate_v by_o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o habassin_n it_o be_v certain_a it_o have_v no_o more_o effect_n upon_o the_o emperor_n than_o his_o conference_n and_o book_n have_v have_v who_o the_o more_o he_o know_v of_o popery_n and_o its_o way_n the_o worse_o he_o like_v it_o but_o while_o claudius_n his_o thought_n be_v whole_o employ_v in_o dispute_v with_o and_o write_v against_o the_o bishop_n and_o father_n nurse_n the_o son_n of_o madi_n ali_n guasil_n and_o the_o king_n of_o adel_n have_v observe_v the_o present_a weakness_n of_o the_o habassin_n empire_n and_o how_o its_o frontier_n lay_v open_a invade_v it_o with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o meet_v with_o little_a or_o no_o opposition_n be_v get_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o it_o before_o claudius_n ever_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o a_o invasion_n nevertheless_o when_o the_o alarm_n of_o it_o come_v from_o all_o quarter_n claudius_n lay_v aside_o his_o pen_n and_o book_n call_v for_o his_o sword_n and_o have_v sweep_v together_o a_o confuse_a rabble_n of_o a_o army_n he_o take_v the_o field_n and_o be_v come_v within_o sight_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v so_o ill_o advise_v as_o to_o give_v he_o battle_n in_o which_o claudius_n be_v not_o so_o successful_a as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o his_o ergoteer_v combat_n his_o army_n be_v total_o rout_v and_o he_o himself_o slay_v fight_v manful_o against_o the_o infidel_n the_o portuguese_n though_o angry_a with_o claudius_n do_v he_o the_o justice_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o admirable_a natural_a part_n and_o for_o a_o habassin_n of_o very_o good_a learning_n and_o as_o he_o be_v every_o way_n much_o a_o gentleman_n that_o he_o will_v also_o have_v be_v extraordinary_a kind_n to_o the_o portuguese_n that_o remain_v in_o ethiopia_n for_o the_o great_a service_n they_o have_v do_v have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v that_o they_o will_v never_o let_v he_o alone_o with_o his_o religion_n which_o he_o be_v extreme_o zealous_a for_o and_o the_o other_o be_v that_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o introduce_v the_o roman_a faith_n into_o ethiopia_n they_o have_v a_o design_n either_o to_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o its_o seaport_n or_o to_o have_v put_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o creature_n of_o their_o own_o as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o several_a part_n of_o india_n after_o they_o have_v by_o some_o plausible_a pretence_n or_o other_o get_v footing_n in_o they_o and_o as_o the_o close_a correspondence_n they_o maintain_v with_o bahurnagay_n the_o hereditary_a governor_n of_o the_o province_n on_o the_o sea-coast_n be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v claudius_n some_o umbrage_n of_o this_o design_n so_o if_o he_o ever_o happen_v to_o intercept_v any_o of_o the_o bishop_n or_o father_n letter_n he_o must_v have_v be_v abundant_o satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o the_o send_v of_o missionary_n troop_n into_o ethiopia_n without_o which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a missionary_n will_v be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o there_o be_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o the_o burden_n of_o all_o their_o letter_n so_o feeble_a a_o thing_n be_v popery_n to_o make_v way_n for_o itself_o into_o any_o country_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o apostolical_a dragoon_n nurse_n after_o have_v ravage_v and_o plunder_v the_o great_a and_o rich_a province_n in_o ethiopia_n return_v home_o lade_v with_o spoil_n and_o honour_n but_o when_o he_o come_v near_o his_o metropolis_n instead_o of_o make_v a_o triumphant_a entry_n as_o be_v expect_v he_o mount_v a_o sorry_a mule_n wretched_o equip_v and_o rid_v thereon_o through_o all_o the_o acclamation_n of_o his_o people_n and_o be_v ask_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v so_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o since_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o win_v the_o late_a victory_n it_o be_v but_o just_a that_o he_o alone_o shall_v have_v the_o whole_a glory_n of_o it_o claudius_n have_v leave_v no_o son_n claudius_n adam_n succeed_v claudius_n be_v succeed_v by_o his_o brother_n adam_n who_o have_v be_v a_o captive_n several_a year_n in_o arabia_n and_o who_o from_o the_o day_n he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n popery_n adam_n a_o fierce_a enemy_n to_o popery_n declare_v himself_o a_o irreconcilable_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o according_o as_o his_o first_o act_n of_o government_n be_v the_o prohibit_v all_o habassin_n whatsoever_o under_o severe_a punishment_n to_o go_v into_o the_o latin_a church_n so_o his_o first_o act_n of_o severity_n be_v the_o order_n of_o a_o habassin_n woman_n for_o have_v turn_v papist_n to_o be_v whip_v through_o the_o street_n and_o among_o other_o reason_n that_o he_o give_v for_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o his_o rage_n against_o popery_n one_o be_v that_o the_o have_v tolerate_v it_o in_o ethiopia_n have_v cost_v his_o brother_n his_o life_n and_o his_o empire_n a_o vast_a treasure_n both_o of_o money_n and_o blood_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o extirpate_v so_o pernicious_a a_o inmate_n as_o he_o reckon_v it_o to_o be_v he_o first_o take_v all_o the_o land_n which_o have_v be_v give_v by_o his_o brother_n to_o the_o portuguese_n for_o their_o service_n from_o they_o and_o afterward_o their_o child_n commit_v they_o to_o the_o care_n of_o such_o as_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o educate_v they_o in_o the_o alexandrian_a faith_n after_o this_o he_o command_v the_o coadjutor_n to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o throw_v into_o prison_n threaten_v to_o burn_v he_o and_o his_o jesuit_n alive_a if_o they_o do_v not_o give_v over_o corrupt_v his_o people_n with_o their_o false_a doctrine_n and_o have_v one_o day_n order_v the_o coadjutor_n to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o coadjutor_n a_o dialogue_n betwixt_o the_o emperor_n and_o coadjutor_n he_o fall_v upon_o he_o after_o a_o most_o barbarous_a manner_n ask_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o live_v in_o his_o empire_n to_o look_v after_o his_o portuguese_n but_o he_o must_v be_v corrupt_v his_o monk_n and_o subject_n with_o his_o heresy_n add_v let_v i_o advise_v you_o as_o you_o love_v your_o life_n not_o to_o tamper_v any_o more_o with_o my_o subject_n the_o coadjutor_n make_v answer_v that_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o his_o office_n oblige_v he_o to_o and_o that_o he_o will_v do_v whatever_o it_o cost_v he_o this_o resolute_a answer_n put_v adam_n into_o such_o a_o fury_n that_o after_o have_v call_v the_o coadjutor_n a_o great_a many_o hard_a name_n and_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o dare_v come_v into_o ethiopia_n to_o preach_v his_o lie_n and_o foppery_n in_o it_o he_o fly_v upon_o he_o and_o tear_v his_o robe_n the_o courtier_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o take_v he_o off_o and_o have_v send_v for_o he_o another_o time_n he_o tell_v he_o after_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o foul_a language_n that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o promise_v to_o give_v over_o corrupt_v his_o subject_n his_o
to_o he_o as_o a_o thing_n not_o feisable_v the_o pope_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v pius_n the_o vth._n believe_v what_o the_o cardinal_n have_v write_v to_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n dispatch_v the_o follow_a letter_n of_o revocation_n to_o the_o patriarch_n which_o the_o cardinal_n take_v care_n to_o forward_o with_o all_o possible_a expedition_n to_o our_o venerable_a brother_n andrew_n oviedo_n patriarch_n of_o ethiopia_n venerable_a brother_n health_n and_o apostolical_a benenediction_n etc._n etc._n by_o letter_n from_o our_o belove_a son_n sebastian_n revocation_n the_o pope_n letter_n of_o revocation_n the_o illustrious_a king_n of_o portugal_n his_o ambassador_n resident_a at_o our_o court_n and_o by_o other_o person_n of_o good_a credit_n we_o be_v inform_v that_o you_o have_v be_v send_v by_o this_o apostolical_a see_v into_o ethiopia_n to_o reduce_v the_o people_n thereof_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n have_v not_o after_o have_v spend_v several_a year_n therein_o be_v able_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o obstinacy_n in_o their_o ancient_a error_n to_o reap_v that_o fruit_n which_o may_v just_o have_v be_v expect_v of_o your_o pious_a labour_n whereas_o if_o you_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o island_n of_o japan_n on_o the_o province_n of_o china_n country_n inhabit_v by_o heathen_n and_o who_o at_o this_o time_n seem_v well_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o with_o god_n assistance_n your_o labour_n will_v be_v profitable_a in_o those_o part_n where_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a and_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o we_o have_v be_v thus_o inform_v and_o be_v move_v by_o brotherly_a charity_n suffer_v together_o with_o you_o since_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n of_o your_o reap_v that_o fruit_n where_o you_o be_v which_o may_v just_o be_v expect_v from_o your_o great_a labour_n and_o so_o long_a a_o peregrination_n and_o find_v ourselves_o place_v though_o without_o our_o merit_n in_o this_o holy_a see_v and_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o be_v debtor_n to_o all_o and_o by_o our_o office_n bind_v to_o promote_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o almighty_n god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n salute_v you_o with_o the_o charity_n of_o a_o brother_n and_o have_v receive_v ample_a testimony_n of_o your_o zeal_n and_o affection_n to_o promote_v the_o catholic_n religion_n we_o do_v exhort_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o virtue_n of_o holy_a obedience_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o your_o sin_n command_v you_o by_o the_o first_o opportunity_n you_o shall_v have_v of_o sail_v after_o the_o receipt_n of_o these_o our_o letter_n to_o depart_v forthwith_o to_o the_o island_n of_o japan_n or_o china_n there_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n who_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o there_o to_o administer_v all_o the_o sacrament_n which_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o episcopal_a function_n so_o as_o trust_v in_o the_o divine_a mercy_n to_o endeavour_v to_o gain_v all_o the_o soul_n you_o can_v to_o god_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o enable_v you_o thereunto_o we_o do_v by_o our_o apostolical_a authority_n give_v you_o free_a leave_n and_o full_a power_n to_o exercise_v all_o episcopal_a office_n in_o those_o part_n or_o any_o other_o that_o have_v not_o a_o proper_a bishop_n so_o as_o to_o moke_v use_n of_o all_o those_o faculty_n and_o indult_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o you_o by_o pope_n julius_n the_o iiid_n of_o happy_a memory_n or_o by_o any_o other_o roman_a bishop_n our_o predecessor_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ethiopia_n and_o we_o do_v likewise_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n dispense_v with_o you_o so_o far_o that_o you_o may_v without_o any_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n live_v and_o remain_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a part_n unless_o there_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o reduce_v ethiopia_n to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n than_o there_o be_v at_o present_a date_v at_o rome_n in_o st._n peter_n and_o sign_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o fisherman_n on_o the_o one_a of_o february_n 1560._o the_o patriarch_n though_o sick_a of_o ethiopia_n indies_n the_o patriarch_n be_v unwilling_a to_o return_v to_o the_o indies_n yet_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v no_o great_a stomach_n for_o the_o china_n or_o japan_n mission_n which_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n be_v a_o hard_a imposition_n upon_o one_o of_o his_o year_n and_o so_o though_o in_o his_o answer_n which_o be_v here_o subjoin_v he_o assure_v the_o pope_n of_o his_o readiness_n to_o submit_v to_o all_o his_o command_n yet_o he_o sufficient_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o resign_v his_o dignity_n and_o serve_v he_o or_o the_o jesuit_n in_o their_o kitchen_n as_o to_o keep_v it_o and_o carry_v it_o to_o china_n or_o japan_n in_o which_o affair_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o patriarch_n be_v a_o spaniard_n be_v of_o no_o advantage_n to_o he_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o portuguese_n when_o they_o have_v get_v any_o foreign_a friar_n among_o they_o in_o the_o indies_n to_o put_v they_o upon_o the_o forlorn_a of_o all_o dangerous_a mission_n as_o they_o do_v oviedo_n on_o this_o and_o father_n peter_n who_o be_v likewise_o a_o spaniard_n on_o that_o of_o the_o second_o habassin_n mission_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o the_o patriarch_n answer_n to_o the_o pope_n andrew_n d'oviedo_fw-la to_o pope_n pius_n the_o vth._n most_o bless_a father_n in_o this_o present_a year_n 1567._o pope_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o pope_n with_o some_o letter_n from_o the_o college_n of_o st._n paul_n at_o goa_n a_o copy_n of_o a_o apostolical_a brief_n from_o your_o holiness_n to_o i_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n wherein_o among_o other_o pious_a devout_a and_o holy_a thing_n be_v these_o word_n we_o do_v exhort_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o virtue_n of_o holy_a obedience_n and_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n do_v command_v you_o by_o the_o first_o opportunity_n you_o shall_v have_v of_o sail_v after_o the_o receipt_n of_o these_o our_o letter_n to_o depart_v for_o the_o island_n of_o japan_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o china_n and_o a_o little_a low_o there_o be_v these_o word_n we_o do_v furthermore_o by_o the_o same_o apostolical_a authority_n dispense_v with_o you_o so_o that_o in_o case_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o reduce_v ethiopia_n to_o the_o church_n you_o may_v go_v into_o those_o part_n and_o there_o remain_v without_o any_o s_o …_o ple_fw-fr of_o conscience_n to_o which_o apostolical_a l_o …_o no_o less_o than_o if_o i_o have_v receive_v their_o original_n i_o prepare_v myself_o to_o yield_v obedience_n as_o it_o be_v fit_a just_a and_o healthful_a that_o we_o shall_v at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o whole_a and_o in_o part_n obey_v your_o holiness_n for_o in_o obey_v you_o most_o holy_a father_n we_o obey_v christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o place_n you_o be_v upon_o earth_n our_o head_n and_o father_n and_o the_o master_n of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n all_o the_o indulgence_n order_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v derive_v from_o you_o to_o all_o other_o the_o holy_a mother-church_n of_o rome_n who_o faith_n never_o do_v nor_o never_o will_v fail_v and_o who_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n be_v continue_v in_o your_o pontificate_n as_o to_o your_o have_v command_v i_o to_o go_v to_o the_o island_n of_o japan_n by_o the_o first_o convenience_n i_o have_v have_v no_o opportunity_n since_o i_o receive_v your_o command_n and_o so_o be_o excuse_v for_o not_o be_v go_v neither_o in_o truth_n can_v i_o embark_v here_o with_o any_o safety_n there_o be_v a_o thousand_o turkish_a ship_n and_o not_o one_o christian_a in_o the_o port_n of_o matzua_n at_o this_o time_n as_o to_o what_o be_v say_v of_o have_v any_o hope_n of_o the_o reduce_n of_o ethiopia_n i_o shall_v quick_o have_v such_o hope_n can_v we_o but_o have_v five_o or_o six_o hundred_o portuguese_n send_v hither_o from_o the_o indies_n according_a to_o what_o be_v agree_v before_o i_o leave_v goa_n upon_o the_o advice_n they_o have_v receive_v there_o of_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o ethiopia_n and_o which_o we_o have_v be_v now_o long_o expect_v be_v this_o once_o do_v i_o shall_v not_o only_o hope_v to_o see_v ethiopia_n quick_o reduce_v but_o shall_v be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o it_o with_o which_o troop_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v able_a to_o convert_v all_o this_o empire_n but_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o heathen_n also_o into_o who_o
not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o least_o suspect_v by_o any_o of_o they_o of_o be_v a_o christian_n the_o ship_n be_v arrive_v at_o her_o port_n sylva_n the_o first_o time_n he_o go_v ashore_o make_v the_o best_a of_o his_o way_n for_o ethiopia_n and_o have_v get_v to_o deboraa_n be_v entertain_v there_o with_o great_a joy_n by_o the_o portuguese_n who_o have_v be_v for_o some_o year_n without_o a_o priest_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n the_o jesuit_n that_o nothing_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v do_v towards_o the_o reduction_n of_o ethiopia_n without_o their_o have_v have_v some_o hand_n in_o it_o will_v have_v the_o archbishop_n to_o have_v send_v sylva_n thither_o at_o their_o request_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o archbishop_n menezes_n do_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o have_v receive_v advice_n of_o sylva_n be_v arrive_v in_o ethiopia_n he_o thereupon_o write_v a_o letter_n not_o only_o to_o the_o roman_a catholic_n but_o to_o the_o abuna_n likewise_o trick_n the_o archbishop_z of_o goa_n write_v to_o the_o abuna_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n the_o alexandrian_a submission_n he_o refer_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a trick_n exhort_v he_o to_o submit_v himself_o and_o his_o church_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o among_o other_o argument_n he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o such_o a_o submission_n he_o send_v he_o a_o rich_a present_a together_o with_o the_o solemn_a submission_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a patriarch_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o whole_a church_n to_o pope_n clement_n the_o viiith_o as_o it_o be_v pompous_o publish_v by_o baronius_n in_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o six_o tome_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a annal_n conjure_v he_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o that_o great_a prelate_n who_o his_o church_n have_v so_o long_o own_v for_o she_o head_n but_o this_o alexandrian_a submission_n notwithstanding_o baronius_n be_v in_o such_o haste_n to_o make_v a_o flourish_n with_o it_o that_o he_o clap_v the_o history_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o century_n be_v a_o menre_a imposture_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o gabriel_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexaandria_n be_v name_n at_o the_o time_n when_o that_o submission_n be_v report_v to_o have_v have_v be_v make_v be_v not_o gabriel_n but_o mark._n so_o little_a pain_n be_v the_o hungry_a eastern_a monk_n who_o come_v to_o rome_n with_o their_o mock_n submission_n at_o to_o make_v their_o imposture_n look_v probable_a the_o learned_a father_n simon_n speak_v of_o archbishop_n menezes_n have_v make_v use_v of_o this_o submission_n to_o persuade_v the_o abuna_n of_o ethiopia_n after_o the_o example_n of_o his_o patriarch_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n say_v the_o archbishop_n be_v not_o it_o seem_v sensible_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v impose_v on_o in_o that_o matter_n and_o that_o baronius_n be_v too_o credulous_a in_o publish_v the_o act_n of_o that_o submission_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o thomas_n a_o jesus_n a_o carmelite_n friar_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o in_o his_o six_o book_n de_fw-fr conversione_n omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la procuranda_fw-la say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o clement_n the_o viiith_o a_o fictitious_a embassy_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o roman_a pontiff_n wherein_o mark_v the_o patriarch_n and_o with_o he_o all_o the_o province_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o part_n adjoin_v to_o it_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o baronius_n write_v at_o large_a at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o six_o tome_n but_o the_o matter_n thereof_o come_v afterward_o to_o be_v more_o diligent_o look_v into_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o the_o fiction_n of_o one_o barton_n a_o impostor_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o discovery_n the_o history_n of_o that_o submission_n continue_v to_o vapour_n still_o in_o all_o the_o edition_n of_o baronius_n be_v annal_n that_o have_v come_v out_o since_o the_o archbishop_n send_v the_o abuna_n likewise_o a_o confession_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n tell_v he_o withal_o that_o in_o case_n he_o will_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v in_o duty_n bind_v that_o affair_n will_v be_v manage_v much_o to_o his_o advantage_n by_o the_o portuguese_n he_o write_v also_o to_o clement_n the_o viiith_o desire_v he_o to_o lay_v his_o command_n on_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v now_o under_o his_o obedience_n to_o oblige_v the_o habassin_n abuna_n to_o follow_v his_o example_n he_o write_v also_o to_o belchior_n da_fw-mi sylva_n to_o send_v some_o habassin_n boy_n to_o goa_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o rite_n and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o write_v to_o philip_n the_o iid_n for_o a_o yearly_a pension_n for_o the_o portuguese_n that_o be_v in_o ethiopia_n of_o who_o he_o obtain_v 1500_o cruzado_n which_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o they_o yearly_o out_o of_o the_o royal_a revenue_n of_o the_o indies_n to_o which_o he_o himself_o add_v 300_o pardaos_n and_o prevail_v with_o the_o misericordia_fw-la at_o goa_n to_o give_v the_o same_o sum_n of_o all_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o any_o of_o the_o jesuit_n history_n whereas_o have_v this_o archbishop_n be_v of_o their_o order_n as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o austin_n the_o world_n will_v have_v have_v whole_a volume_n in_o praise_n of_o his_o great_a zeal_n and_o industry_n in_o this_o affair_n the_o jesuit_n be_v desirous_a to_o recover_v the_o habassin_n mission_n which_o both_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o archbishop_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n do_v in_o order_n thereunto_o labour_v hard_a to_o have_v a_o college_n for_o their_o friar_n at_o dio_n and_o have_v get_v some_o benefactor_n to_o contribute_v towards_o the_o building_n and_o endow_v thereof_o they_o send_v father_n gasper_n suares_n from_o goa_n to_o dio_fw-mi to_o begin_v the_o work_n but_o the_o banean_n dio._n the_o jesuit_n erect_v a_o college_n at_o dio._n of_o which_o dio_n be_v full_a know_v that_o the_o jesuit_n wherever_o they_o settle_v do_v turn_v trader_n do_v strong_o oppose_v their_o have_v a_o college_n there_o pretend_v that_o it_o will_v certain_o ruin_v the_o trade_n of_o the_o port_n by_o which_o pretence_n and_o great_a bribe_n they_o so_o far_o influence_v the_o viceroy_n that_o he_o put_v a_o full_a stop_n to_o it_o of_o which_o the_o jesuit_n of_o goa_n lisbon_n and_o madrid_n make_v such_o tragical_a exclamation_n that_o the_o king_n write_v a_o very_a angry_a letter_n to_o the_o viceroy_n about_o it_o command_v he_o to_o shut_v his_o hand_n against_o the_o bribe_n of_o the_o banean_n and_o not_o to_o be_v fright_v from_o pious_a work_n by_o suggestion_n that_o they_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o trade_n since_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o send_v viceroy_n into_o india_n be_v not_o to_o increase_v his_o revenue_n but_o to_o advance_v christianity_n the_o viceroy_n and_o banean_n be_v so_o mortify_v by_o this_o severe_a letter_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o give_v way_n to_o but_o do_v contribute_v large_o towards_o the_o build_n of_o the_o say_a college_n which_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v finish_v in_o a_o short_a time_n the_o king_n have_v write_v likewise_o to_o the_o viceroy_n to_o furnish_v the_o jesuit_n with_o six_o ship_n to_o convey_v their_o missionary_n into_o ethiopia_n but_o they_o have_v but_o three_o friar_n to_o send_v thither_o who_o be_v father_n peter_n who_o have_v be_v ransom_v a_o year_n or_o two_o before_o and_o father_n anthony_n de_fw-fr angelis_n a_o neopolitan_a and_o father_n anthony_n fernandes_n a_o portuguese_n the_o viceroy_n reckon_v that_o two_o ship_n be_v sufficient_a to_o carry_v three_o friar_n and_o that_o six_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o fight_v the_o turk_n if_o they_o happen_v to_o meet_v with_o they_o send_v but_o two_o to_o they_o to_o dio_n where_o they_o be_v now_o settle_v in_o their_o new_a college_n one_o of_o which_o be_v force_v back_o by_o a_o storm_n to_o damon_n the_o other_o get_v to_o dio_n but_o much_o damage_v both_o in_o her_o hulk_n and_o rig_n father_n peter_n have_v during_o his_o seven_o year_n captivity_n in_o arabia_n make_v himself_o a_o perfect_a master_n of_o the_o arabic_a tongue_n do_v converse_n much_o at_o dio_n where_o he_o pass_v for_o a_o armenian_a christian_a with_o the_o mahometan_n that_o come_v to_o trade_n there_o but_o chief_o with_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o bashaw_n of_o suaqhem_n who_o name_n be_v recuam_fw-la aga_n with_o who_o he_o contract_v a_o intimate_a familiarity_n this_o aga_n happen_v
father_n peter_n come_v to_o fremona_n he_o continue_v there_o till_o the_o new_a government_n be_v thorough_o settle_v during_o which_o time_n he_o employ_v himself_o in_o translate_n a_o book_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n compose_v by_o one_o mark_v jorge_n a_o jesuit_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o piece_n much_o admire_v in_o ethiopia_n the_o emperor_n be_v natural_o curious_a court_n the_o emperor_n invite_v father_n peter_n to_o court_n and_o hear_v great_a thing_n of_o father_n peter_n wisdom_n and_o learning_n from_o some_o of_o the_o grandee_n who_o have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o have_v he_o at_o court_n to_o cabal_n with_o he_o about_o portuguese_n troop_n he_o write_v the_o follow_a letter_n to_o he_o to_o invite_v he_o to_o come_v to_o he_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n asnaf_fw-mi sague_v come_v to_o the_o honourable_a father_n and_o master_n of_o the_o portuguese_n how_o do_v you_o hear_v the_o good_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o we_o be_v seven_o year_n a_o prisoner_n and_o do_v suffer_v innumerable_a trouble_n but_o god_n take_v compassion_n of_o our_o misery_n have_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o prison_n and_o make_v we_o the_o head_n of_o all_o according_a to_o that_o of_o david_n the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n reject_v be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n may_v the_o same_o god_n that_o have_v begin_v this_o work_n bring_v it_o to_o a_o good_a issue_n hear_v more_o we_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o see_v you_o here_o and_o will_v have_v you_o bring_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n if_o you_o have_v they_o along_o with_o you_o for_o we_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v they_o as_o the_o father_n be_v prepare_v upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o this_o letter_n to_o have_v go_v to_o the_o court_n with_o the_o viceroy_n of_o tiger_n he_o be_v stop_v by_o the_o news_n of_o the_o gaul_n have_v invade_v ethiopia_n with_o three_o army_n at_o once_o have_v be_v encourage_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o unsettled_a posture_n they_o expect_v to_o find_v the_o affair_n of_o that_o empire_n in_o after_o so_o sudden_a a_o revolution_n but_o they_o quick_o find_v themselves_o deceive_v for_o notwithstanding_o they_o defeat_v the_o viceroy_n of_o tiger_n who_o have_v contrary_a to_o the_o king_n order_n come_v to_o blow_n with_o they_o their_o two_o other_o army_n be_v both_o total_o rout_v by_o the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n be_v return_v victorious_a to_o his_o camp_n the_o viceroy_n of_o tiger_n send_v to_o father_n peter_n to_o come_v to_o he_o that_o they_o may_v go_v to_o court_n together_o who_o before_o he_o leave_v fremona_n take_v care_n to_o pack_v the_o secular_a priest_n belchior_n de_fw-fr sylva_n to_o the_o indies_n order_n father_n peter_n send_v the_o secular_a priest_n home_o before_o he_o go_v to_o court_n some_o instance_n of_o the_o jesuit_n sacrifice_v all_o other_o interest_n to_o that_o of_o their_o own_o order_n which_o be_v somewhat_o strange_a consider_v that_o when_o he_o be_v go_v there_o be_v not_o a_o roman_a priest_n leave_v at_o fremona_n to_o officiate_v to_o the_o portuguese_n the_o father_n himself_o be_v on_o the_o wing_n for_o the_o court_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o jesuit_n know_v that_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o 4_o or_o 500_o portuguese_n soldier_n they_o shall_v be_v able_a at_o any_o time_n to_o reduce_v ethiopia_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o not_o despair_v in_o some_o juncture_n or_o other_o of_o obtain_v such_o a_o succour_n they_o study_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o engross_a the_o whole_a honour_n of_o so_o great_a a_o reduction_n to_o their_o own_o order_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n they_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o hinder_v foreigner_n from_o intrude_a themselves_o into_o it_o which_o make_v father_n peter_n choose_v to_o leave_v the_o portuguese_n at_o fremona_n without_o any_o roman_a priest_n rather_o than_o with_o one_o who_o be_v no_o jesuit_n but_o however_o it_o be_v in_o those_o early_a day_n luis_n sotelo_n a_o spanish_a franciscan_a in_o his_o letter_n write_v from_o omura_n in_o japan_n where_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n to_o pope_n urban_n the_o viiith_o and_o james_n collado_n a_o dominican_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n in_o a_o memorial_n present_v by_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 1631._o to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v prove_v beyond_o contradiction_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v wrap_v up_o so_o entire_o in_o their_o own_o order_n that_o they_o will_v sacrifice_v all_o other_o interest_n that_o of_o convert_v heretical_a and_o infidel_n kingdom_n not_o except_v to_o its_o interest_n and_o honour_n which_o letter_n and_o memorial_n though_o extreme_o well_o worth_a the_o read_n be_v too_o long_o to_o be_v here_o insert_v i_o shall_v only_o set_v down_o so_o much_o of_o they_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v this_o charge_n sotelo_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o letter_n deliver_v what_o follow_v if_o a_o friar_n of_o any_o other_o order_n do_v either_o out_o of_o a_o zeal_n of_o charity_n or_o be_v call_v by_o the_o faithful_a come_v into_o these_o part_n to_o give_v spiritual_a consolation_n or_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n after_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o confession_n of_o great_a number_n of_o person_n who_o have_v not_o see_v a_o priest_n in_o twenty_o year_n to_o confess_v themselves_o to_o and_o confirm_v such_o as_o be_v waver_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o restore_v such_o as_o have_v apostatise_v from_o it_o the_o provincial_n of_o the_o jesuit_n shall_v not_o soon_o hear_v thereof_o let_v the_o province_n be_v at_o never_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o he_o and_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v never_o set_v his_o foot_n in_o it_o before_o than_o he_o shall_v immediate_o fly_v thither_o to_o oppress_v so_o good_a a_o minister_n to_o who_o he_o will_v represent_v that_o that_o country_n be_v a_o parish_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n therein_o and_o upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o people_n be_v his_o sheep_n will_v hinder_v he_o from_o perform_v any_o more_o religious_a office_n to_o they_o and_o if_o the_o priest_n shall_v happen_v to_o have_v the_o courage_n to_o ask_v he_o why_o if_o those_o people_n be_v under_o his_o care_n he_o have_v abandon_v they_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n and_o whether_o he_o think_v that_o one_o who_o have_v so_o desert_v his_o flock_n ought_v any_o long_o to_o be_v esteem_v its_o pastor_n the_o jesuit_n will_v answer_v he_o with_o what_o authority_n have_v you_o to_o ask_v i_o any_o such_o question_n or_o to_o meddle_v with_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o you_o and_o have_v affirm_v that_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o what_o he_o pretend_v to_o he_o will_v produce_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o read_v the_o constitution_n to_o he_o which_o prohibit_v priest_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o any_o parish_n without_o the_o curate_n leave_n neither_o will_v he_o content_v himself_o with_o that_o but_o will_v render_v that_o constitution_n into_o japan_n and_o publish_v it_o to_o all_o the_o people_n and_o in_o case_n the_o say_a father_n shall_v reply_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o country_n of_o infidel_n or_o to_o place_n which_o be_v new_o convert_v or_o to_o christian_n who_o be_v novice_n in_o the_o faith_n but_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o country_n which_o have_v be_v under_o christian_a prince_n for_o divers_a age_n and_o of_o ancient_a parish_n where_o people_n have_v be_v long_a christian_n the_o jesuit_n shall_v notwithstanding_o that_o treat_v he_o public_o as_o a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o council_n and_o do_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o drive_v he_o away_o forbid_v the_o people_n to_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o he_o or_o to_o have_v any_o communication_n with_o he_o and_o if_o after_o that_o any_o christian_n shall_v either_o out_o of_o compassion_n or_o devotion_n receive_v he_o into_o his_o house_n or_o shall_v enter_v himself_o into_o the_o brotherhood_n of_o the_o rosary_n or_o of_o the_o cord_n of_o st._n francis_n he_o shall_v be_v reprimand_v for_o it_o as_o boisterous_o and_o be_v treat_v by_o the_o jesuit_n with_o as_o much_o contempt_n as_o if_o he_o have_v entire_o renounce_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o as_o to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o jesuit_n be_v ordinary_o resident_a the_o faithful_a dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o offer_v to_o entertain_v a_o friar_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o order_n nor_o have_v the_o least_o communication_n with_o such_o a_o one_o unless_o it_o be_v private_o and_o if_o the_o jesuit_n come_v to_o hear_v of_o it_o they_o will_v chastise_v
they_o severe_o for_o it_o which_o point_n they_o carry_v so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o suffer_v any_o to_o be_v of_o their_o congregation_n that_o be_v of_o a_o fraternity_n of_o any_o other_o order_n a_o few_o line_n after_o sotelo_n add_v if_o friar_n who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o society_n do_v at_o any_o time_n address_v themselves_o to_o the_o governor_n or_o vicar-general_n to_o demand_v judicial_a information_n concern_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o any_o of_o their_o brethren_n who_o have_v lose_v their_o life_n for_o the_o catholic_n faith_n he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o give_v they_o the_o hear_n whereas_o in_o the_o case_n of_o any_o of_o their_o own_o brethren_n or_o of_o any_o that_o have_v be_v baptise_a by_o they_o extravagant_a relation_n be_v present_o exhibit_v on_o purpose_n to_o set_v all_o the_o world_n a_o talk_v of_o they_o if_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v great_a and_o illustrious_a be_v do_v by_o any_o other_o friar_n the_o jesuit_n do_v all_o that_o they_o can_v either_o total_o to_o stifle_v it_o or_o by_o artifices_fw-la to_o eclipse_v the_o glory_n and_o merit_v thereof_o oppose_v all_o the_o undertake_n of_o all_o other_o friar_n and_o represent_v they_o as_o thing_n of_o little_a or_o no_o benefit_n either_o accuse_v what_o they_o write_v of_o falsehood_n or_o attribute_v it_o to_o envy_v or_o some_o other_o evil_a passion_n and_o when_o they_o themselves_o have_v at_o any_o time_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o disaster_n let_v it_o be_v never_o so_o notorious_a they_o will_v throw_v the_o blame_n thereof_o off_o their_o own_o society_n and_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o indiscretion_n imprudence_n or_o bad_a conduct_n of_o some_o other_o friar_n neither_o can_v they_o endure_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v begin_v by_o people_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o society_n and_o let_v it_o be_v never_o so_o visible_a that_o their_o order_n be_v not_o able_a alone_o to_o support_v the_o burden_n of_o convert_v a_o country_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o bring_v they_o to_o admit_v of_o other_o to_o help_v they_o to_o bear_v it_o final_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o jesuit_n do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o hinder_v all_o other_o priest_n and_o friar_n from_o look_v into_o japan_n that_o there_o be_v but_o thirty_o of_o their_o order_n in_o it_o which_o be_v a_o very_a small_a number_n for_o a_o island_n consist_v of_o sixty_o six_o kingdom_n and_o more_o than_o two_o hundred_o prince_n i_o know_v say_v father_n collado_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o memorial_n that_o the_o jesuit_n have_v in_o all_o these_o kingdom_n set_v themselves_o against_o all_o other_o ecclesiastic_n have_v publish_v thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o all_o other_o order_n and_o the_o friar_n thereof_o that_o be_v notorious_o false_a and_o have_v unjust_o endeavour_v to_o discredit_v they_o by_o charge_v they_o with_o thing_n they_o be_v no_o way_n guilty_a of_o and_o for_o which_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o only_a be_v to_o be_v blame_v and_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o memorial_n he_o affirm_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o there_o be_v a_o million_o of_o christian_n disperse_v over_o japan_n and_o but_o 23_o jesuit_n who_o be_v priest_n in_o it_o that_o notwithstanding_o that_o small_a number_n they_o labour_v day_n and_o night_n both_o at_o rome_n and_o madrid_n to_o hinder_v any_o other_o friar_n from_o be_v send_v thither_o and_o have_v advise_v the_o settle_n of_o a_o free_a trade_n betwixt_o macao_n and_o the_o philipin_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o spain_n he_o say_v none_o but_o the_o jesuit_n have_v ever_o oppose_v it_o and_o that_o they_o have_v do_v it_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o there_o be_v friar_n of_o other_o order_n in_o the_o philipin_n among_o who_o they_o will_v be_v afraid_a to_o exercise_v trade_n and_o all_o the_o liberty_n thereof_o as_o they_o do_v in_o china_n and_o japan_n where_o there_o be_v no_o strange_a friar_n to_o observe_v what_o they_o do_v father_n peter_n have_v pack_v the_o secular_a priest_n away_o go_v to_o wait_v on_o the_o viceroy_n take_v two_o boy_n of_o portuguese_n extraction_n along_o with_o he_o who_o have_v get_v a_o roman_a catechism_n that_o have_v be_v translate_v into_o habassin_n perfect_o by_o heart_n the_o viceroy_n be_v so_o much_o delight_v with_o their_o repeat_n it_o that_o hear_v they_o do_v it_o one_o day_n he_o say_v to_o those_o that_o stand_v next_o to_o he_o be_v you_o not_o amaze_v to_o see_v in_o how_o short_a a_o time_n the_o holy_a father_n have_v teach_v these_o child_n so_o many_o godly_a thing_n add_v but_o these_o wretched_a monk_n of_o we_o be_v just_a good_a for_o nothing_o the_o father_n whenever_o they_o make_v any_o halt_n go_v present_o to_o visit_v the_o viceroy_n who_o receive_v he_o always_o with_o great_a ceremony_n oblige_v his_o own_o monk_n whenever_o the_o father_n wait_v upon_o he_o to_o withdraw_v the_o monk_n complain_v aloud_o of_o this_o treatment_n of_o the_o viceroy_n but_o they_o have_v their_o complaint_n say_v a_o jesuit_n and_o the_o father_n his_o honour_n but_o without_o tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v this_o ambitious_a viceroy_n court_v the_o father_n at_o such_o a_o high_a rate_n unless_o we_o will_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v only_o for_o his_o have_v teach_v two_o boy_n to_o say_v their_o catechism_n well_o the_o emperor_n camp_n or_o court_n for_o they_o be_v the_o same_o in_o ethiopia_n be_v at_o that_o time_n at_o a_o place_n call_v oudegere_fw-la upon_o the_o shore_n of_o the_o lake_n of_o dembea_n where_o the_o father_n be_v no_o soon_o arrive_v than_o the_o viceroy_n procure_v he_o a_o audience_n and_o have_v possess_v the_o emperor_n with_o such_o a_o high_a conceit_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a ability_n that_o when_o the_o father_n after_o have_v kiss_v his_o hand_n offer_v to_o have_v retire_v he_o command_v he_o to_o sit_v down_o by_o he_o ask_v he_o several_a question_n concern_v the_o pope_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o europe_n and_o the_o indies_n to_o all_o which_o question_n the_o father_n return_v such_o answer_n as_o he_o know_v will_v please_v the_o emperor_n the_o viceroy_n upon_o the_o emperor_n do_v the_o father_n such_o extraordinary_a honour_n ask_v a_o portuguese_n captain_n that_o stand_v by_o he_o what_o he_o think_v the_o monk_n who_o be_v so_o angry_a at_o the_o civility_n he_o have_v show_v he_o on_o his_o journey_n will_v say_v now_o of_o the_o great_a honour_n do_v he_o by_o the_o emperor_n himself_o the_o emperor_n after_o they_o have_v discourse_v a_o considerable_a space_n of_o time_n together_o make_v a_o sign_n to_o the_o father_n to_o withdraw_v have_v first_o command_v his_o officer_n to_o entertain_v he_o splendid_o and_o according_a to_o his_o desert_n and_o have_v send_v for_o he_o betimes_o the_o next_o morning_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o long_a and_o serious_a dispute_n with_o he_o concern_v the_o habassin_n and_o roman_a faith_n which_o be_v end_v the_o two_o boy_n upon_o the_o viceroy_n have_v tell_v the_o emperor_n what_o a_o astonish_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o hear_v they_o be_v call_v in_o to_o say_v their_o catechism_n which_o they_o do_v so_o much_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o ask_v the_o father_n after_o they_o have_v do_v whether_o he_o have_v not_o the_o question_n and_o answer_v they_o have_v repeat_v to_o admiration_n in_o write_v the_o father_n have_v imagine_v that_o the_o emperor_n may_v be_v desirous_a to_o see_v the_o catechism_n be_v provide_v with_o one_o which_o he_o present_v to_o he_o immediate_o and_o the_o emperor_n have_v read_v it_o over_o before_o he_o stir_v extol_v it_o to_o the_o sky_n as_o the_o masterpiece_n of_o ethiopia_n the_o viceroy_n brother-in-law_n and_o companion_n in_o the_o government_n during_o jacob_n minority_n ray_n athanate_n court_n father_n peter_n be_v high_o complemented_a by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a court_n enter_v likewise_o into_o a_o close_a friendship_n with_o the_o father_n make_v his_o court_n to_o he_o by_o send_v every_o day_n almost_o for_o his_o two_o boy_n to_o come_v and_o say_v their_o catechism_n before_o he_o and_o extol_v their_o performance_n and_o their_o master_n dexterity_n beyond_o either_o the_o emperor_n or_o the_o viceroy_n now_o if_o two_o boy_n have_v be_v teach_v to_o say_v their_o catechism_n well_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o great_a favour_n the_o father_n be_v in_o at_o court_n it_o be_v the_o only_a instance_n in_o history_n perhaps_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o a_o whole_a court_n be_v have_v be_v obtain_v by_o so_o slight_a a_o business_n the_o emperor_n have_v read_v the_o catechism_n several_a time_n over_o be_v so_o charm_v with_o
to_o repair_v immediate_o to_o his_o camp_n promise_v to_o grant_v he_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v desire_v of_o he_o the_o father_n his_o two_o spiritual_a patient_n be_v either_o dead_a or_o quite_o recover_v by_o this_o time_n accept_v ready_o of_o the_o invitation_n and_o be_v come_v to_o athanateus_n camp_n be_v receive_v by_o he_o with_o extraordinary_a kindness_n and_o respect_n but_o the_o father_n after_o he_o have_v be_v some_o time_n among_o the_o rebel_n find_v their_o head_n strange_o divide_v how_o they_o shall_v dispose_v of_o the_o crown_n now_o they_o have_v it_o in_o their_o hand_n fix_v find_v they_o divide_v he_o retire_v to_o wait_v to_o see_v where_o the_o crown_n will_v fix_v some_o of_o they_o be_v for_o restore_v it_o to_o jacob_n and_o other_o for_o give_v it_o to_o suseneus_n a_o bastard_n son_n of_o faciladas_n the_o three_o son_n of_o the_o emperor_n david_n he_o judge_v it_o his_o safe_a course_n to_o retire_v to_o fremona_n there_o to_o wait_v till_o he_o see_v where_o the_o crown_n will_v fix_v and_o have_v receive_v advice_n of_o the_o arrival_n of_o some_o jesuit_n at_o fremona_n that_o furnish_v he_o with_o a_o fair_a pretence_n for_o leave_v athanateus_n to_o go_v thither_o to_o learn_v what_o news_n they_o bring_v from_o the_o indies_n and_o have_v get_v athanateus_n promise_n that_o the_o portuguese_n who_o be_v in_o the_o emperor_n service_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o estate_n which_o they_o be_v reckon_v to_o have_v forfeit_v he_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o he_o for_o some_o time_n the_o father_n when_o he_o come_v to_o fremona_n find_v the_o two_o jesuit_n there_o who_o be_v to_o have_v come_v along_o with_o he_o from_o dio_n and_o within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o two_o father_n more_o come_v to_o he_o who_o be_v father_n laurence_n a_o italian_a and_o father_n luis_n a_o portugese_n so_o that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v now_o as_o strong_a as_o ever_o in_o ethiopia_n only_o they_o want_v a_o patriarch_n father_n peter_n during_o this_o his_o retirement_n be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o little_a purpose_n with_o a_o habassin_n monk_n to_o convert_v he_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o what_o the_o father_n can_v not_o do_v be_v do_v one_o night_n by_o a_o dream_n the_o monk_n have_v which_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v certain_o be_v damn_v if_o he_o do_v not_o go_v present_o and_o confess_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n who_o we_o shall_v leave_v confess_v his_o dream_a convert_n and_o return_v to_o see_v what_o the_o rebel_n be_v do_v the_o grandee_n themselves_o the_o grandee_n be_v divide_v so_o i_o be_v for_o restore_v jacob_n other_o for_o crown_v suseneus_n and_o some_o for_o themselves_o though_o they_o all_o agree_v to_o pull_v down_o the_o late_a emperor_n yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o fill_v the_o throne_n again_o fall_v all_o in_o piece_n some_o be_v for_o restore_v jacob_n and_o other_o for_o proclaim_v suseneus_n without_o so_o much_o as_o once_o mention_v the_o son_n of_o the_o late_a emperor_n be_v afraid_a it_o be_v like_a to_o put_v the_o son_n in_o the_o throne_n they_o have_v drag_v the_o father_n out_o of_o this_o suseneus_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v be_v a_o natural_a son_n of_o faciladas_n the_o viceroy_n of_o gojam_n the_o three_o son_n of_o the_o emperor_n david_n he_o have_v be_v most_o of_o his_o time_n in_o arm_n not_o against_o the_o emperor_n but_o their_o minister_n who_o he_o pretend_v have_v unjust_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v leave_v he_o by_o his_o father_n by_o which_o course_n of_o life_n he_o be_v become_v the_o best_a captain_n and_o have_v get_v a_o small_a body_n of_o the_o best_a discipline_v man_n in_o ethiopia_n under_o his_o command_n upon_o the_o present_a vacancy_n of_o the_o throne_n emperor_n suseneus_n proclaim_v himself_o emperor_n suseneus_n look_v upon_o his_o own_o title_n to_o it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o jacob_n who_o be_v a_o bastard_n no_o less_o than_o he_o send_v his_o confident_a bella_fw-la christos_fw-la to_o rez_n athanateus_n to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o his_o intention_n of_o pretend_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o to_o try_v if_o he_o can_v persuade_v he_o to_o declare_v for_o he_o make_v vast_a promise_n of_o what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o he_o if_o he_o will_v help_v he_o to_o it_o athanateus_n who_o upon_o some_o heat_n which_o have_v happen_v between_o they_o have_v leave_v za_n selasse_n who_o be_v altogether_o for_o restore_v jacob_n receive_v suseneus_n message_n but_o cold_o which_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v for_o set_v up_o himself_o be_v encourage_v to_o do_v it_o by_o some_o promise_n that_o have_v be_v make_v he_o of_o portuguese_n succour_n but_o suseneus_n apprehend_v that_o it_o will_v be_v so_o followed_z the_o messenger_z he_o send_v to_o athanateus_n in_o person_n with_o his_o army_n and_o be_v come_v within_o a_o day_n march_v of_o he_o send_v he_o word_n that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o declare_v for_o he_o present_o he_o will_v visit_v he_o next_o day_n and_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o to_o give_v he_o cause_n to_o repent_v of_o his_o irresolution_n athanateus_n be_v sensible_a that_o he_o can_v neither_o avoid_v come_v to_o blow_n with_o suseneus_n nor_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o deal_v with_o he_o submit_v and_o join_v with_o he_o in_o proclaim_v he_o emperor_n upon_o which_o reinforcement_n suseneus_n dispatch_v a_o courier_n to_o za_n selasse_n and_o his_o confederate_n to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o his_o be_v now_o proclaim_v emperor_n of_o ethiopia_n command_v they_o upon_o their_o allegiance_n and_o as_o they_o love_v themselves_o and_o their_o country_n to_o lay_v down_o their_o arm_n and_o submit_v themselves_o peaceable_o to_o he_o za_fw-it selasse_n who_o be_v a_o turbulent_a man_n and_o care_v for_o no_o emperor_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o own_o make_n nor_o for_o they_o long_o neither_o be_v much_o surprise_v at_o this_o brisk_a message_n and_o have_v call_v a_o council_n of_o war_n to_o consider_v what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o juncture_n it_o be_v unanimous_o agree_v that_o they_o shall_v send_v suseneus_n back_o word_n that_o they_o have_v send_v for_o the_o emperor_n jacob_n and_o be_v every_o day_n expect_v he_o to_o resume_v the_o crown_n he_o have_v be_v so_o unjust_o deprive_v of_o suseneus_n tho_o much_o trouble_v at_o this_o answer_n send_v they_o a_o second_o message_n immediate_o to_o acquaint_v they_o that_o since_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o bestow_v the_o crown_n upon_o he_o he_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o part_v with_o it_o but_o with_o his_o life_n neither_o to_o jacob_n nor_o to_o his_o father_n malac_n sague_v if_o he_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o pretend_v to_o it_o za_fw-it selasse_n detain_v this_o second_o messenger_n prisoner_n go_v himself_o with_o his_o army_n to_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o suseneus_n who_o have_v receive_v advice_n of_o his_o advance_n towards_o he_o and_o know_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o give_v he_o battle_n retreat_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o amara_fw-la leave_v athanateus_n to_o shift_v for_o himself_o and_o to_o make_v the_o best_a term_n he_o can_v with_o the_o confederate_n who_o upon_o his_o have_v plead_v that_o he_o be_v constrain_v much_o against_o his_o will_n to_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o suseneus_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n be_v not_o only_o pardon_v by_o they_o but_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a post_n in_o their_o army_n they_o upon_o jacob_n delay_v to_o come_v to_o the_o army_n he_o be_v choose_v emperor_n by_o they_o which_o have_v wait_v some_o month_n and_o no_o jacob_n appear_v among_o they_o the_o soldiers_z begin_v to_o mutiny_n tell_v their_o officer_n plain_o that_o they_o will_v wait_v no_o long_o for_o a_o milksop_n who_o have_v neither_o the_o wit_n to_o keep_v a_o crown_n when_o he_o have_v it_o nor_o the_o courage_n to_o come_v to_o have_v it_o restore_v to_o he_o again_o za_fw-it selasse_n not_o know_v what_o to_o say_v for_o jacob_n not_o have_v come_v all_o that_o time_n and_o fear_v lest_o the_o soldier_n and_o officer_n may_v declare_v suseneus_n emperor_n without_o he_o resolve_v to_o be_v beforehand_o with_o they_o and_o to_o have_v the_o thanks_o of_o do_v it_o himself_o and_o according_o he_o dispatch_v a_o courier_n immediate_o to_o suseneus_n to_o invite_v he_o to_o come_v and_o take_v the_o empire_n upon_o he_o promise_v to_o maintain_v he_o in_o the_o possession_n thereof_o with_o the_o last_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n suseneus_n though_o overjoy_v at_o the_o news_n do_v not_o care_n to_o trust_v his_o person_n with_o the_o army_n without_o some_o far_a assurance_n of_o their_o good_a intention_n
than_o za_n selasse_n word_n and_o for_o his_o far_a satisfaction_n in_o that_o matter_n he_o send_v a_o eminent_a monk_n to_o the_o army_n with_o a_o commission_n to_o administer_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o they_o and_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o ethiopia_n to_o excommunicate_v all_o that_o shall_v hereafter_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o obedience_n the_o whole_a army_n have_v take_v the_o oath_n army_n a_o message_n be_v send_v to_o he_o by_o the_o army_n the_o monk_n after_o have_v pronounce_v a_o excommunication_n upon_o it_o return_v to_o suseneus_n with_o the_o good_a news_n of_o his_o be_v unanimous_o swear_v emperor_n with_o all_o the_o usual_a solemnity_n and_o with_o the_o monk_n there_o go_v ten_o of_o the_o chief_a officer_n from_o the_o army_n to_o invite_v the_o emperor_n to_o make_v all_o the_o haste_n he_o can_v to_o come_v to_o they_o the_o ten_o commissioner_n from_o the_o army_n find_v suseneus_n advance_v to_o a_o place_n call_v begameder_n where_o they_o deliver_v their_o message_n to_o he_o with_o this_o assurance_n that_o the_o army_n now_o it_o have_v place_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n will_v maintain_v it_o there_o against_o all_o pretender_n whatsoever_o particular_o jacob._n but_o while_o the_o commissioner_n be_v give_v suseneus_n these_o assurance_n of_o the_o good_a affection_n and_o fidelity_n of_o the_o army_n he_o the_o army_n upon_o receive_v a_o letter_n from_o jaceb_n change_v its_o mind_n and_o declare_v for_o he_o za_fw-mi selasse_n receive_v a_o letter_n from_o jacob_n acquaint_v he_o with_o his_o be_v come_v as_o far_o as_o dembea_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o march_v the_o army_n that_o way_n to_o meet_v he_o za_n selasse_n be_v put_v into_o a_o great_a plunge_n by_o this_o letter_n not_o know_v what_o he_o have_v best_a to_o do_v whether_o continue_v firm_a to_o suseneus_n to_o who_o he_o have_v so_o late_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n or_o to_o follow_v his_o inclination_n in_o declare_v for_o jacob_n and_o have_v call_v all_o his_o confident_n together_o and_o lay_v the_o whole_a matter_n before_o they_o they_o come_v to_o a_o resolution_n to_o declare_v themselves_o for_o jacob_n and_o do_v so_o command_v he_o to_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n through_o the_o army_n and_o the_o army_n to_o march_v to_o meet_v he_o the_o officer_n and_o soldier_n who_o have_v scarce_o do_v swear_v to_o suseneus_n be_v no_o less_o than_o selasse_n for_o lay_v he_o aside_o and_o adhere_v to_o jacob_n now_o they_o hear_v he_o be_v come_v to_o they_o as_o their_o rightful_a and_o undoubted_a emperor_n za_fw-it selasse_n have_v command_v the_o army_n to_o march_v send_v a_o courier_n in_o great_a haste_n to_o the_o commissiomer_n that_o be_v with_o suseneus_n to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o army_n be_v have_v declare_v for_o jacob_n upon_o which_o notice_n eight_o of_o they_o steal_v from_o begameder_n but_o the_o other_o two_o be_v stop_v pay_v for_o all_o be_v put_v to_o death_n public_o as_o traitor_n suseneus_n not_o find_v himself_o strong_a enough_o to_o fight_v selasse_n retreat_v upon_o this_o news_n to_o his_o former_a fastness_n not_o despair_v but_o that_o ere_o long_o he_o may_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o chastise_v those_o that_o have_v betray_v he_o thus_o jacob_n be_v meet_v by_o the_o army_n near_o the_o lake_n of_o dembea_n army_n jacob_n come_v to_o the_o army_n which_o together_o with_o the_o whole_a country_n strive_v to_o atone_v for_o their_o former_a ill_a usage_n of_o he_o by_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o acclamation_n upon_o his_o resume_v the_o crown_n but_o among_o all_o the_o grandee_n raz_n athanateus_n his_o old_a governor_n be_v the_o most_o gracious_o receive_v by_o he_o be_v put_v immediate_o into_o place_n of_o the_o great_a trust_n and_o honour_n about_o he_o who_o as_o he_o be_v one_o day_n discourse_v with_o the_o emperor_n take_v occasion_n to_o recommend_v father_n peter_n to_o he_o as_o a_o person_n of_o extraordinary_a ability_n and_o who_o if_o he_o will_v employ_v he_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v he_o great_a service_n acquaint_v he_o likewise_o with_o za_n danguil_n have_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n write_v letter_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o king_n of_o spain_n for_o some_o portuguese_n succour_n the_o emperor_n upon_o athanateus_n have_v recommend_v father_n peter_n to_o he_o so_o high_o send_v a_o courier_n to_o fremona_n to_o invite_v he_o to_o court_n the_o father_n take_v two_o jesuit_n more_o with_o he_o repair_v thither_o immediate_o and_o be_v very_o gracious_o receive_v by_o the_o empress_n mariam_n cima_n who_o be_v now_o likewise_o in_o great_a power_n again_o as_o he_o be_v by_o the_o emperor_n also_o when_o he_o return_v to_o the_o camp_n which_o he_o have_v be_v absent_a from_o for_o some_o week_n the_o emperor_n be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v several_a conference_n with_o the_o father_n about_o religion_n and_o to_o have_v be_v persuade_v by_o they_o into_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o head_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n promise_v when_o he_o return_v from_o a_o expedition_n he_o be_v then_o go_v upon_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o she_o and_o as_o a_o earnest_n of_o his_o affection_n for_o the_o portuguese_n he_o bestow_v better_a land_n upon_o they_o than_o those_o they_o have_v before_o jacob_n crown_n jacob_n make_v suseneus_n great_a offer_n provide_v he_o will_v give_v over_o pretend_v to_o the_o crown_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o sickleness_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o people_n and_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o suseneus_n be_v spirit_n who_o still_o continue_v to_o look_v upon_o himself_o and_o act_n as_o emperor_n make_v he_o very_o honourable_a proposition_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v give_v over_o pretend_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o will_v promise_v to_o live_v quiet_o as_o become_v a_o good_a subject_n offer_v he_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o mother_n the_o viceroyship_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o amara_fw-la olear_a and_o xoa_n together_o with_o all_o the_o land_n that_o his_o father_n have_v dye_v possess_v of_o which_o be_v all_o that_o he_o have_v pretend_v to_o in_o the_o former_a reign_n but_o suseneus_n have_v wear_v the_o crown_n find_v such_o charm_n in_o it_o nothing_o suseneus_n will_v have_v the_o crown_n or_o nothing_o that_o nothing_o under_o it_o can_v now_o satisfy_v he_o so_o his_o answer_n to_o jacob_n proposition_n be_v that_o since_o it_o be_v god_n and_o not_o man_n that_o have_v bestow_v the_o crown_n upon_o he_o he_o only_o that_o give_v it_o shall_v take_v it_o from_o he_o be_v resolve_v so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v a_o head_n to_o wear_v it_o to_o keep_v it_o on_o it_o jacob_n find_v by_o this_o bold_a answer_n that_o his_o controversy_n with_o suseneus_n must_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o not_o by_o treaty_n march_v against_o he_o with_o a_o great_a army_n but_o suseneus_n hear_v of_o his_o advance_n towards_o he_o with_o a_o power_n much_o superior_a to_o he_o both_o in_o number_n and_o strength_n retire_v again_o to_o the_o mountain_n where_o he_o know_v there_o be_v no_o attacking_z he_o but_o upon_o such_o disadvantage_n as_o will_v make_v their_o force_n to_o be_v equal_a jacob_n be_v inform_v thereof_o divide_v his_o army_n in_o order_n to_o cut_v suseneus_n off_o from_o all_o communication_n with_o the_o low_a country_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v to_o be_v supply_v with_o all_o necessary_a provision_n suseneus_n jacob_n march_v towards_o suseneus_n hope_v by_o that_o mean_n either_o to_o starve_v he_o or_o bring_v down_o his_o stomach_n but_o suseneus_n find_v that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o that_o he_o must_v either_o venture_v out_o and_o fight_v or_o starve_v among_o the_o mountain_n to_o treat_v of_o submit_v be_v a_o thing_n he_o will_v never_o once_o suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o his_o thought_n he_o resolve_v on_o the_o former_a and_o be_v advise_v of_o za_n selasse_n be_v post_v with_o half_a of_o the_o army_n near_o montadefer_n he_o sally_v out_o of_o his_o fastness_n upon_o he_o and_o like_o another_o scanderbag_n cut_v most_o of_o his_o troop_n in_o piece_n as_o they_o lay_v disperse_v in_o their_o quarter_n za_n selasse_n himself_o have_v narrow_o escape_v fall_v into_o his_o hand_n who_o have_v carry_v the_o bad_a news_n of_o his_o own_o defeat_n to_o the_o empeperor_n be_v so_o cold_o entertain_v by_o he_o that_o he_o resolve_v to_o desert_v he_o and_o go_v over_o to_o suseneus_n as_o a_o person_n on_o who_o he_o think_v providence_n will_v one_o day_n or_o other_o certain_o devolve_v the_o crown_n and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o resolution_n he_o dispatch_v a_o courier_n private_o to_o suseneus_n with_o the_o term_n whereon_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o declare_v for_o he_o and_o assist_v
he_o in_o his_o pretension_n to_o the_o empire_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n suseneus_n be_v too_o sensible_a of_o how_o great_a advantage_n it_o will_v be_v to_o he_o to_o gain_v such_o a_o popular_a man_n as_o selasse_n to_o his_o party_n to_o deny_v he_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o desire_v and_o so_o notwithstanding_o his_o term_n be_v extravagant_o high_a he_o grant_v they_o all_o without_o make_v any_o word_n about_o they_o know_v that_o whenever_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o empire_n selasses_n turbulent_a spirit_n will_v undoubted_o furnish_v he_o with_o pretence_n to_o justify_v his_o not_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n to_o he_o in_o any_o particular_a that_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o his_o honour_n or_o safety_n to_o grant_v to_o he_o za_fw-mi selasses's_fw-fr courier_n be_v return_v to_o he_o with_o a_o full_a grant_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v desire_v of_o suseneus_n and_o that_o not_o only_o under_o his_o own_o hand_n suseneus_n jacob_n general_n go_v over_o to_o suseneus_n but_o confirm_v with_o the_o solemnity_n of_o a_o oath_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o private_o from_o the_o emperor_n camp_n and_o have_v get_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o gojam_n of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v make_v viceroy_n a_o little_a before_o by_o jacob_n he_o there_o in_o a_o short_a time_n get_v together_o a_o considerable_a body_n of_o man_n with_o which_o he_o march_v and_o join_v suseneus_n who_o receive_v he_o with_o all_o possible_a demonstration_n of_o joy_n and_o affection_n as_o one_o send_v from_o heaven_n to_o help_v he_o to_o the_o empire_n which_o he_o have_v set_v his_o heart_n so_o much_o upon_o that_o he_o do_v not_o care_n to_o outlive_v the_o hope_n of_o attain_v it_o suseneus_n judge_v himself_o with_o this_o reinforcement_n strong_a enough_o to_o fight_v jacob_n march_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n to_o meet_v he_o intend_v to_o decide_v their_o quarrel_n by_o a_o pitch_a battle_n but_o when_o he_o come_v near_o jacob_n camp_n find_v he_o much_o strong_a than_o he_o think_v he_o have_v be_v he_o change_v his_o measure_n resolve_v to_o act_v only_o upon_o the_o defence_n but_o jacob_n have_v now_o get_v his_o enemy_n out_o of_o his_o fastness_n and_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v much_o superior_a to_o he_o in_o number_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v thirty_o to_o one_o determine_v to_o fall_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o camp_n and_o have_v get_v between_o he_o and_o the_o mountain_n he_o command_v the_o signal_n for_o a_o general_a assault_n to_o be_v give_v which_o be_v observe_v by_o suseneus_n he_o call_v all_o his_o officer_n together_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o since_o it_o be_v not_o now_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o avoid_v a_o battle_n they_o must_v either_o resolve_v to_o make_v themselves_o lord_n and_o prince_n by_o fight_v manful_o or_o be_v content_a to_o be_v slave_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o be_v resolve_v either_o to_o conquer_v or_o not_o to_o survive_v the_o battle_n desire_v they_o to_o fight_v no_o long_o than_o they_o see_v he_o face_v the_o enemy_n that_o if_o they_o will_v sally_n out_o of_o their_o trench_n and_o fall_v upon_o the_o enemy_n which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v the_o best_a course_n it_o be_v what_o the_o enemy_n do_v not_o expect_v he_o will_v lead_v they_o on_o in_o person_n the_o officer_n and_o soldier_n be_v strange_o animate_v by_o this_o brisk_a speech_n give_v a_o shout_n battle_n jacob_n and_o suseneus_n come_v to_o a_o battle_n and_o say_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o follow_v he_o wheresoever_o he_o shall_v lead_v they_o or_o to_o go_v wheresoever_o he_o will_v command_v they_o suseneus_n glad_a to_o see_v his_o man_n in_o such_o a_o heat_n do_v not_o give_v they_o time_n to_o cool_v but_o march_v or_o rather_o rush_v like_o a_o torrent_n upon_o the_o enemy_n disorder_v they_o so_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o first_o shock_n he_o give_v they_o that_o they_o disperse_v immediate_o so_o that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o like_o a_o slaughter_n than_o a_o fight_n the_o conqueror_n have_v lose_v but_o three_o man_n in_o the_o action_n for_o wherever_o suseneus_n appear_v the_o enemy_n according_a as_o his_o historian_n timon_n report_v fall_v before_o he_o as_o so_o many_o dry_a leaf_n off_o a_o figtree_n before_o the_o wind_n or_o like_o a_o swarm_n of_o locust_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o sea_n jacob_n not_o care_v it_o be_v like_a fight_v jacob_n be_v kill_v fight_v to_o live_v to_o be_v depose_v a_o second_o time_n be_v kill_v fight_v as_o be_v also_o the_o abuna_n who_o jacob_n have_v carry_v with_o he_o to_o fulminate_v his_o excommunication_n against_o his_o enemy_n raz_n athanateus_n who_o have_v stick_v to_o jacob_n to_o the_o last_o have_v make_v his_o escape_n shut_v himself_o into_o the_o monastery_n of_o dina_n where_o he_o continue_v till_o he_o have_v obtain_v his_o pardon_n which_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o new_a emperor_n brother_n raz_n sela_n christos_n the_o hero_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o of_o the_o jesuit_n history_n suseneus_n who_o hereafter_o we_o be_v to_o call_v seltem_n sage_v have_v pardon_v all_o that_o be_v in_o arm_n against_o he_o except_v the_o mahometan_a mahurdin_n who_o have_v kill_v the_o emperor_n za_fw-mi danguil_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n have_v all_o the_o grandee_n instant_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o the_o acclamation_n of_o the_o common_a people_n as_o loud_o as_o his_o predecessor_n the_o father_n during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o this_o broil_n keep_v close_o at_o fremona_n expect_v to_o see_v to_o who_o the_o crown_n will_v fall_v at_o last_o and_o have_v receive_v certain_a advice_n of_o seltem_n saged_n great_a success_n and_o of_o his_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n every_o where_o they_o send_v two_o of_o their_o number_n to_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o congratulate_v he_o upon_o his_o late_a victory_n father_n peter_n who_o have_v be_v so_o very_o intimate_v with_o jacob_n not_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o so_o fit_a a_o person_n for_o to_o carry_v this_o compliment_n the_o two_o father_n sage_v two_o father_n be_v send_v from_o fremona_n to_o congratulate_v suseneus_n who_o take_v the_o name_n of_o seltem_n sage_v who_o name_n be_v laurence_n romano_n and_o antony_n fernandez_n be_v gracious_o receive_v by_o the_o emperor_n who_o to_o do_v they_o the_o great_a honour_n command_v his_o purveyor_n to_o send_v their_o supper_n to_o they_o and_o be_v afterward_o so_o mindful_a of_o they_o as_o to_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o have_v send_v they_o any_o wine_n and_o be_v tell_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o wine_n be_v distribute_v among_o the_o noble_n before_o he_o be_v order_v to_o send_v they_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v not_o the_o emperor_n be_v very_o angry_a ask_v he_o how_o he_o dare_v be_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o error_n command_a he_o to_o go_v present_o and_o carry_v his_o own_o portion_n of_o wine_n to_o they_o say_v i_o will_v drink_v water_n rather_o than_o they_o shall_v when_o the_o father_n judge_v it_o proper_a they_o go_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o emperor_n a_o second_o time_n who_o after_o some_o compliment_n ask_v they_o where_o they_o reside_v and_o be_v tell_v by_o they_o that_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a habitation_n in_o habassia_n he_o thereupon_o appoint_v they_o a_o residence_n in_o a_o place_n near_o the_o lake_n of_o dembea_n the_o father_n have_v thank_v he_o for_o his_o kind_a offer_n tell_v he_o that_o they_o will_v be_v better_o satisfy_v if_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o order_v their_o former_a residence_n at_o gorgora_n which_o have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o after_o they_o have_v build_v a_o church_n there_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o they_o again_o which_o he_o order_v to_o be_v do_v present_o command_v they_o to_o write_v to_o father_n peter_n he_o the_o emperor_n send_v to_o father_n peter_n to_o come_v to_o he_o of_o who_o he_o say_v he_o have_v hear_v great_a thing_n to_o come_v to_o he_o but_o not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o have_v bid_v they_o do_v it_o he_o send_v a_o express_a to_o he_o himself_o to_o come_v to_o court_v immediate_o the_o father_n when_o he_o come_v be_v most_o gracious_o receive_v by_o the_o emperor_n who_o every_o time_n the_o father_n wait_v upon_o he_o which_o he_o do_v daily_o enter_v into_o a_o discourse_n with_o he_o about_o religion_n father_n tellez_n though_o he_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o decide_v who_o have_v the_o best_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n jacob_n or_o suseneus_n set_v down_o what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n jacob_n say_v he_o be_v undoubted_o nigh_a to_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o royal_a line_n in_o be_v the_o son_n of_o malac_n sage_v who_o be_v emperor_n he_o have_v beside_o
my_o whole_a heart_n to_o you_o may_v our_o lord_n god_n bring_v all_o to_o a_o happy_a issue_n and_o grant_v your_o excellency_n many_o year_n of_o life_n amen_n have_v the_o jesuit_n be_v so_o kind_a as_o to_o have_v publish_v those_o letter_n of_o father_n peter_n that_o these_o refer_v to_o we_o may_v then_o probable_o have_v know_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o that_o father_n have_v left_a za_n danguil_n court_n so_o abrupt_o as_o he_o do_v but_o however_o that_o be_v it_o be_v plain_a from_o what_o athenateus_n write_v of_o the_o father_n be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o his_o secret_n so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o disclose_v his_o whole_a heart_n to_o the_o viceroy_n that_o they_o two_o have_v be_v plot_v together_o so_o that_o have_v the_o thousand_o portuguese_n athenateus_n write_v for_o so_o earnest_o come_v it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o he_o will_v have_v make_v use_n of_o they_o for_o his_o own_o service_n the_o get_v the_o port_n of_o matzua_n and_o arkiko_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o portuguese_n and_o the_o erect_n of_o tiger_n by_o their_o assistance_n into_o a_o kingdom_n independent_a of_o that_o of_o ethiopia_n be_v a_o thing_n the_o father_n even_o when_o most_o in_o favour_n with_o the_o emperor_n be_v continual_o labour_v to_o bring_v about_o for_o athenateus_n be_v not_o only_o never_o in_o favour_n with_o the_o emperor_n who_o name_n he_o make_v use_v of_o in_o these_o letter_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o confess_v he_o be_v reduce_v by_o he_o to_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o a_o probre_a escudero_n or_o poor_a waiting-man_n neither_o be_v it_o unlikely_a that_o it_o be_v athenateus_n have_v ruin_v himself_o and_o his_o family_n by_o intriegue_v with_o the_o father_n that_o make_v he_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n reject_v their_o assistance_n when_o they_o offer_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o that_o with_o indignation_n not_o care_v it_o be_v like_a to_o have_v any_o thing_n more_o to_o do_v with_o people_n that_o have_v deceive_v he_o so_o often_o though_o to_o do_v the_o father_n justice_n it_o be_v none_o of_o their_o fault_n that_o the_o soldier_n do_v not_o come_v by_o the_o first_o fair_a wind_n after_o they_o have_v promise_v they_o but_o the_o habassin_n empire_n notwithstanding_o all_o its_o late_a great_a bleeding_n be_v too_o full_a of_o bad_a humour_n to_o continue_v long_o quiet_a murder_v a_o mock_v emperor_n set_v up_o and_o murder_v for_o seltam_n sage_v be_v not_o well_o warm_a in_o his_o throne_n when_o a_o fellow_n of_o base_a extraction_n be_v set_v up_o for_o the_o emperor_n jacob_n and_o though_o he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v resemble_v he_o in_o the_o least_o either_o in_o face_n or_o person_n yet_o he_o act_v he_o so_o well_o that_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o vast_a multitude_n this_o perkin_n after_o have_v cost_n ethiopia_n a_o vast_a quantity_n of_o blood_n be_v kill_v at_o last_o by_o some_o of_o the_o grandee_n of_o his_o own_o party_n be_v grow_v weary_a of_o maintain_v a_o mock_n prince_n at_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n father_n peter_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v himself_o very_o popular_a on_o this_o occasion_n by_o have_v persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o pardon_v all_o the_o common_a people_n and_o most_o of_o the_o noble_n that_o have_v be_v engage_v in_o this_o rebellion_n as_o likewise_o to_o pardon_v a_o great_a herd_n of_o peasant_n who_o have_v provoke_v he_o more_o by_o their_o rudeness_n and_o insolence_n than_o by_o their_o have_v take_v up_o arm_n against_o he_o the_o emperor_n have_v thus_o rid_v his_o hand_n of_o his_o sham-rival_n remove_v his_o camp_n from_o coja_n nature_n the_o emperor_n and_o his_o brother_n ras_n cella_n christos_n convince_v of_o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n to_o a_o place_n call_v deqhana_n on_o the_o north-side_n of_o the_o lake_n of_o dembea_n which_o be_v not_o far_o from_o gorgora_n the_o new_a residence_n of_o the_o jesuit_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o father_n have_v daily_a opportunity_n of_o wait_v on_o he_o and_o of_o discourse_v with_o he_o about_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o argument_n of_o all_o other_o that_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n the_o most_o effectual_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n be_v the_o father_n show_v he_o a_o place_n in_o his_o own_o hamanot_n abea_n a_o book_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la wherein_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o that_o doctrine_n be_v believe_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o dioscorus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n that_o have_v ever_o deny_v it_o raz_n cella_n christos_n a_o prince_n of_o great_a heat_n and_o who_o be_v make_v viceroy_n of_o gojam_n by_o his_o brother_n the_o emperor_n at_o this_o time_n thereupon_o cella_n christos_n turn_v a_o zealous_a roman_a catholic_n thereupon_o be_v likewise_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n by_o the_o same_o argument_n and_o be_v once_o convince_v of_o it_o nothing_o will_v serve_v he_o but_o he_o will_v public_o declare_v himself_o a_o roman_n catholic_n upon_o it_o reckon_v that_o the_o alexandrian_n who_o have_v so_o gross_o impose_v upon_o he_o in_o one_o particular_a have_v mislead_v he_o in_o every_o point_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o will_v glad_o have_v make_v his_o abjuration_n and_o first_o confession_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o father_n peter_n but_o the_o father_n not_o happen_v to_o be_v in_o the_o way_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o go_v against_o the_o gaul_n who_o have_v make_v a_o great_a inroad_n into_o his_o province_n he_o will_v defer_v the_o do_n of_o it_o no_o long_o and_o so_o make_v they_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o father_n francis_n who_o for_o that_o reason_n he_o ever_o after_o call_v his_o master_n nevertheless_o after_o the_o expedition_n be_v over_o he_o make_v a_o general_a confession_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n to_o father_n peter_n and_o with_o it_o a_o solemn_a and_o public_a declaration_n of_o his_o resolution_n to_o live_v and_o dye_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n his_o example_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v follow_v by_o most_o of_o his_o officer_n and_o by_o several_a of_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o court._n in_o the_o year_n 1607._o father_n peter_n have_v write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o k._n of_o spain_n to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o seltem_n sage_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o ethiopia_n and_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o send_v to_o congratulate_v his_o accession_n to_o it_o and_o to_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o kindness_n to_o the_o father_n that_o king_n comply_v so_o far_o with_o the_o father_n request_n as_o in_o the_o year_n 1609_o to_o write_v the_o follow_a letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n most_o powerful_a emperor_n of_o ethiopia_n ethiopia_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n letter_n to_o emperor_n of_o ethiopia_n i_o don_n philip_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o portugal_n and_o algarves_n lord_n of_o guinea_n and_o of_o the_o conquest_n navigation_n and_o commerce_n of_o ethiopia_n arabia_n persia_n and_o india_n etc._n etc._n do_v send_v you_o much_o health_n as_o my_o brother_n who_o i_o love_v and_o prize_n much_o now_o since_o there_o have_v always_o be_v a_o good_a correspondence_n and_o amity_n between_o the_o emperor_n your_o ancestor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n to_o i_o it_o seem_v just_a and_o fit_v to_o write_v this_o to_o you_o to_o let_v you_o know_v how_o much_o i_o rejoice_v at_o the_o news_n of_o your_o accession_n to_o the_o empire_n and_o shall_v always_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v of_o your_o prosperity_n be_v ready_a as_o occasion_n shall_v offer_v to_o satisfy_v you_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o according_o i_o have_v recommend_v your_o affair_n to_o these_o my_o kingdom_n and_o to_o my_o state_n of_o india_n and_o the_o viceroy_n thereof_o that_o they_o know_v how_o acceptable_a it_o will_v be_v to_o i_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o comply_v with_o all_o your_o desire_n and_o that_o this_o our_o amity_n may_v continue_v i_o do_v most_o passionate_o desire_v you_o to_o write_v all_o your_o news_n to_o i_o as_o i_o shall_v do_v i_o to_o you_o i_o do_v earnest_o recommend_v the_o friar_n that_o be_v in_o your_o kingdom_n to_o you_o which_o be_v my_o chief_a obligation_n namely_o father_n peter_n pay_v desire_v that_o they_o no_o less_o than_o the_o portuguese_n may_v be_v treat_v as_o it_o be_v reasonable_a most_o powerful_a emperor_n who_o i_o love_v and_o prize_n as_o my_o brother_n may_v our_o lord_n have_v your_o royal_a person_n and_o state_n in_o his_o holy_a protection_n write_a at_o madrid_n the_o 15_o of_o march_n 1609._o the_o emperor_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v very_o proud_a of_o this_o letter_n and_o the_o
death_n soon_o than_o turn_v papist_n all_o which_o passionate_a remonstance_n be_v so_o far_o from_o shake_v the_o emperor_n zeal_n for_o the_o introduce_v of_o popery_n that_o they_o inflame_v it_o to_o that_o degree_n that_o he_o one_o day_n tell_v father_n peter_n that_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v sensible_a he_o have_v so_o far_o lose_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o subject_n by_o the_o favour_n he_o show_v to_o the_o roman_a religion_n that_o they_o be_v all_o ready_a to_o rebel_v against_o he_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v resolve_v either_o to_o lose_v his_o crown_n address_n he_o be_v deaf_a to_o all_o such_o address_n or_o to_o establish_v that_o faith_n in_o ethiopia_n and_o as_o for_o his_o brother_n whenever_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o to_o renounce_v popery_n and_o return_v to_o his_o former_a faith_n his_o answer_n be_v still_o while_o i_o have_v breath_n in_o my_o body_n i_o will_v defend_v the_o roman_a faith_n with_o my_o sword_n my_o tongue_n and_o my_o pen._n the_o abuna_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v want_v to_o his_o duty_n in_o such_o a_o critical_a juncture_n guard_v the_o abuna_n be_v invite_v to_o court_n go_v thither_o well_o guard_v resolve_v to_o go_v and_o wait_v on_o the_o emperor_n but_o with_o such_o a_o train_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v safe_a for_o he_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o to_o meddle_v with_o he_o the_o very_a monk_n that_o attend_v he_o be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o the_o royal_a army_n the_o abuna_n and_o his_o monk_n when_o they_o come_v within_o hear_v of_o the_o emperor_n tent_n give_v a_o general_a shout_n that_o they_o come_v all_o prepare_v to_o die_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o forefather_n be_v resolve_v to_o hear_v no_o more_o argument_n against_o it_o make_v the_o whole_a camp_n to_o ring_v with_o ajentent_a ajentent_fw-fr that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o ancient_n the_o ancient_n mean_v their_o faith_n the_o emperor_n be_v willing_a to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o this_o fury_n send_v to_o the_o abuna_n to_o come_v to_o he_o which_o the_o abuna_n do_v and_o have_v speak_v their_o mind_n very_o free_o to_o one_o another_o they_o agree_v to_o summon_v a_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o meet_v on_o michaelmas-day_n at_o which_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v present_a and_o to_o be_v hear_v the_o convocation_n be_v meet_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o allay_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o habassin_n which_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o emperor_n have_v call_v it_o that_o it_o put_v they_o in_o a_o great_a flame_n than_o they_o be_v in_o before_o for_o the_o father_n know_v they_o have_v not_o one_o voice_n on_o their_o side_n in_o that_o whole_a body_n be_v not_o for_o have_v thing_n put_v to_o the_o vote_n but_o for_o have_v they_o dispute_v as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o convocation_n but_o only_o a_o public_a conference_n but_o though_o the_o father_n offer_v several_a argument_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o the_o habassin_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o answer_v nevertheless_o the_o habassin_n still_o keep_v their_o ground_n declare_v that_o no_o sophistry_n shall_v ever_o persuade_v they_o out_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o forefather_n the_o convocation_n have_v wrangle_v for_o that_o be_v all_o the_o jesuit_n will_v suffer_v to_o be_v do_v in_o it_o for_o five_o day_n it_o break_v up_o in_o a_o great_a heat_n leave_v matter_n a_o great_a deal_n worse_o than_o it_o find_v they_o the_o abuna_n and_o his_o monk_n find_v there_o be_v no_o good_a to_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o emperor_n body_n the_o abuna_n and_o the_o monk_n wait_v on_o the_o emperor_n in_o a_o body_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v bewitch_v by_o the_o jesuit_n be_v for_o leave_v the_o camp_n immediate_o without_o take_v any_o far_a notice_n of_o he_o but_o have_v consider_v on_o it_o a_o little_o better_a they_o agree_v to_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o body_n to_o conjure_v he_o by_o all_o that_o be_v sacred_a and_o as_o he_o love_v himself_o his_o posterity_n and_o people_n not_o to_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v a_o new_a religion_n in_o among_o they_o and_o which_o he_o can_v not_o but_o be_v sensible_a be_v the_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o the_o most_o hate_a and_o so_o without_o send_v to_o he_o for_o a_o audience_n which_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v will_v have_v be_v deny_v they_o they_o go_v and_o throw_v themselves_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o instead_o of_o speak_v raise_v a_o most_o lamentable_a howl_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o many_o idiot_n say_v the_o father_n which_o howl_n have_v continue_v a_o good_a space_n they_o at_o last_o recover_v their_o speech_n cry_v with_o one_o voice_n that_o his_o highness_n must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v a_o religion_n which_o have_v be_v maintain_v in_o ethiopia_n by_o so_o many_o emperor_n through_o so_o many_o age_n rage_n upon_o the_o emperor_n slight_v their_o complaint_n they_o leave_v the_o camp_n in_o a_o rage_n the_o emperor_n not_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o the_o least_o move_v either_o by_o their_o complaint_n or_o threat_n they_o all_o rise_v and_o go_v away_o in_o a_o great_a rage_n some_o of_o they_o be_v say_v by_o their_o enemy_n to_o have_v be_v so_o far_o provoke_v by_o the_o emperor_n carriage_n towards_o they_o as_o to_o have_v conspire_v to_o murder_n he_o and_o his_o brother_n as_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n for_o recreation_n but_o not_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o opportunity_n of_o execute_v that_o black_a design_n they_o all_o return_v home_o with_o their_o abuna_n but_o with_o their_o spirit_n so_o exasperate_v that_o it_o be_v visible_a to_o every_o body_n that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o emperor_n and_o his_o jesuit_n to_o be_v long_o quiet_a father_n peter_n to_o divert_v the_o emperor_n from_o think_v of_o the_o trouble_n that_o he_o be_v like_a to_o bring_v upon_o himself_o and_o his_o empire_n by_o his_o zeal_n for_o popery_n palace_n father_n peter_n build_v the_o emperor_n a_o stand_a palace_n put_v he_o upon_o build_v a_o stand_a palace_n on_o a_o peninsula_n in_o the_o lake_n of_o dembea_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o mason_n in_o all_o ethiopia_n the_o father_n undertake_v the_o work_n himself_o and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n run_v up_o a_o house_n which_o the_o jesuit_n say_v will_v have_v be_v a_o convenient_a hunt_a palace_n for_o the_o best_a king_n in_o europe_n the_o emperor_n be_v extreme_o please_v with_o it_o and_o the_o habassin_n have_v never_o see_v a_o house_n with_o story_n before_o call_v it_o habet_fw-la labet_fw-la that_o be_v a_o house_n upon_o a_o house_n while_o father_n peter_n be_v employ_v in_o building_n the_o other_o father_n be_v busy_a translate_n some_o commentary_n on_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o latin_a into_o habassin_n namely_o maldonate_fw-it on_o the_o gospel_n ribera_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n tolet_n on_o st._n paul_n epistle_n and_o viegas_n on_o the_o revelation_n who_o be_v all_o spanish_a jesuit_n the_o habassin_n not_o be_v to_o know_v that_o any_o in_o europe_n that_o be_v not_o of_o that_o nation_n and_o order_n can_v write_v book_n while_o the_o emperor_n be_v solace_v himself_o in_o his_o new_a palace_n life_n a_o attempt_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o emperor_n life_n his_o brother_n amana_n christos_n julius_n the_o viceroy_n of_o tiger_n and_o one_o calf_n his_o chamberlain_n and_o chief_a eunuch_n conspire_v to_o murder_n he_o in_o it_o and_o have_v do_v it_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o a_o spring-lock_a which_o shut_v a_o door_n behind_o he_o as_o he_o flee_v from_o the_o conspirator_n of_o which_o lock_v it_o be_v report_v that_o the_o emperor_n when_o he_o first_o see_v it_o on_o the_o door_n will_v have_v have_v it_o take_v off_o as_o troublesome_a to_o open_v every_o time_n he_o go_v into_o his_o closet_n have_v not_o father_n peter_n persuade_v he_o to_o let_v it_o alone_o by_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o may_v at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o do_v his_o highness_n some_o service_n the_o conspirator_n have_v make_v their_o escape_n have_v no_o remedy_n after_o such_o a_o black_a attempt_n but_o to_o take_v the_o field_n and_o julius_n be_v get_v into_o tiger_n he_o immediate_o set_v forth_o a_o proclamation_n command_v all_o within_o that_o kingdom_n who_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a faith_n religion_n julius_n the_o emperor_n son-in-law_n take_v up_o arm_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o brother_n who_o will_v make_v they_o welcome_a and_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o their_o father_n to_o repair_v to_o he_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o
privilege_n and_o primacy_n to_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n where_o it_o have_v continue_v and_o will_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v neither_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o moor_n nor_o turk_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n to_o destroy_v it_o those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o gate_n of_o all_o shall_v not_o pervail_v against_o it_o be_v its_o sure_a defence_n so_o when_o a_o controversy_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o consist_v of_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o bishop_n throw_v arius_n out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o affirm_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n as_o the_o second_o council_n consist_v of_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n do_v macedonius_n for_o assert_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o the_o three_o council_n consist_v of_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n do_v nestorius_n for_o divide_v christ_n into_o two_o person_n the_o divine_a and_o human_a and_o the_o four_o consist_v of_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o city_n of_o chalcedon_n excommunicate_v the_o rebellious_a dioscorus_n for_o join_v in_o infidelity_n with_o eutyches_n in_o mix_v the_o humanity_n with_o the_o divinity_n so_o as_o to_o make_v one_o only_a nature_n whereas_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n the_o divine_a and_o human_a on_o the_o account_n of_o which_o divine_a nature_n it_o be_v that_o the_o say_v three_o hundred_o and_o eigheeen_n father_n do_v put_v the_o follow_a word_n into_o the_o creed_n we_o believe_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o who_o be_v with_o he_o before_o the_o world_n be_v create_v as_o on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n the_o follow_a word_n be_v add_v and_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o say_v holy_a ghost_n three_o person_n and_o one_o only_a god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o be_v name_v on_o that_o occasion_n be_v no_o argument_n of_o those_o father_n be_v not_o believe_v they_o do_v not_o cooperate_a therein_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o it_o be_v do_v on_o purpose_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o the_o most_o bless_a trinity_n beside_o the_o operation_n ad_fw-la intra_fw-la there_o be_v operation_n ad_fw-la extra_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o those_o ad_fw-la extra_n the_o work_n of_o power_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n those_o of_o wisdom_n to_o the_o son_n and_o those_o of_o love_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o since_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v a_o work_n of_o love_n the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o father_n do_v attribute_v it_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n though_o in_o virtue_n and_o power_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o thing_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o only_o true_a god_n the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v mention_v by_o they_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n which_o in_o a_o instant_n unite_a itself_o to_o the_o eternal_a person_n of_o the_o son_n who_o be_v equal_a in_o divinity_n to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v only_o one_o person_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n be_v write_v in_o divers_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n st._n matthew_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o call_v his_o gospel_n the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v say_v on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n that_o st._n john_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o god_n be_v the_o word_n the_o divine_a nature_n have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n whereas_o the_o human_a nature_n have_v a_o beginning_n all_o which_o write_n notwithstanding_o eutyches_n the_o master_n of_o mischief_n do_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o mix_v the_o humanity_n with_o the_o divinity_n now_o this_o rebel_n be_v follow_v by_o dioscorus_n who_o assist_v he_o both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o have_v procure_v the_o murder_n of_o flavianius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o have_v excommunicate_v eutyches_n and_o some_o other_o obstinate_a heretic_n that_o be_v before_o he_o namely_o arius_n macedonius_n nestorius_n and_o sabellius_n all_o which_o matter_n have_v be_v submit_v to_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o primacy_n that_o it_o have_v by_o inherit_v the_o power_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o patriarch_n who_o succeed_v dioscorus_n in_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n have_v not_o preach_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o have_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o true_a faith_n they_o have_v wander_v out_o of_o the_o path_n of_o patriarch_n bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o have_v have_v wife_n and_o child_n and_o grandchild_n and_o have_v be_v entangle_v in_o divers_a thing_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v name_v they_o have_v also_o take_v money_n for_o holy_a order_n and_o have_v consecrate_a salt_n stone_n for_o altar_n stone_n have_v afterward_o sell_v they_o have_v likewise_o tyrannize_v cruel_o over_o those_o they_o ordain_v oblige_v several_a of_o they_o to_o serve_v they_o a_o year_n or_o six_o month_n at_o least_o in_o saw_v wood_n or_o stone_n for_o their_o palace_n before_o they_o will_v ordain_v they_o for_o which_o practice_n they_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v he_o that_o buy_v or_o sell_v order_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o have_v his_o portion_n with_o simon_n magus_n and_o judas_n the_o abuna_n mark_v be_v convict_v by_o the_o emperor_n malec_n sage_v of_o several_a carnal_a crime_n which_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v hear_v or_o utter_v they_o be_v of_o that_o kind_n for_o which_o god_n rain_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o be_v depose_v for_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o they_o he_o be_v banish_v into_o the_o island_n of_o dek_n where_o he_o die_v a_o strange_a death_n his_o belly_n swell_v as_o hard_o as_o a_o drum_n the_o abuna_fw-la christos_fw-la dula_n keep_v several_a concubine_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o patriarch_n as_o be_v well_o know_v by_o all_o his_o contemporary_n and_o by_o some_o that_o be_v still_o alive_a his_o successor_n peter_n keep_v a_o malaquis_n wife_n and_o have_v be_v convict_v of_o adultery_n he_o do_v penance_n for_o it_o as_o may_v be_v testify_v by_o several_a live_a witness_n namely_o one_o joseph_n and_o one_o marino_n who_o be_v both_o stranger_n and_o not_o habassin_n and_o who_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n do_v excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n jacob_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v seven_o year_n as_o he_o do_v all_o the_o people_n of_o ethiopia_n likewise_o in_o case_n they_o do_v not_o depose_v he_o and_o banish_v he_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o narea_n and_o have_v place_v za_n danguil_v in_o the_o throne_n he_o afterward_o excite_v his_o subject_n to_o murder_n he_o by_o excommunicate_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o do_v it_o and_o as_o if_o all_o this_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o he_o take_v the_o field_n with_o the_o emperor_n jacob_n against_o we_o and_o be_v kill_v with_o he_o in_o the_o fight_n the_o abuna_n simon_n be_v guilty_a likewise_o of_o divers_a enormous_a grimes_n who_o beside_o his_o have_v take_v one_o mali_n a_o egyptian_a be_v wife_n from_o he_o and_o dishonour_v several_a virgin_n he_o keep_v divers_a concubine_n and_o happen_v to_o have_v a_o child_n by_o one_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v it_o to_o conceal_v his_o shame_n he_o order_v it_o to_o be_v throw_v to_o the_o wolf_n by_o who_o it_o be_v devour_v this_o every_o body_n know_v to_o be_v true_a namely_o the_o azage_n and_o who_o when_o julius_n rebel_v instead_o of_o labour_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o patriarch_n and_o monk_n to_o make_v peace_n join_v with_o he_o in_o his_o rebellion_n and_o have_v call_v his_o soldier_n together_o tell_v they_o on_o the_o day_n before_o the_o battle_n that_o he_o forgive_v they_o all_o young_a and_o old_a their_o sin_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v break_v all_o the_o commandmendment_n upon_o condition_n they_o will_v put_v all_o to_o the_o sword_n
and_o the_o good_a of_o so_o many_o soul_n may_v 1624._o raz_n cella_n christos_n letter_n to_o the_o patriarch_n the_o peace_n of_o our_o lord_n patriarch_n raz_n cellas_n letter_n to_o the_o patriarch_n the_o eternal_a word_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o all_o for_o his_o sake_n who_o take_v our_o humanity_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o entire_o holy_a virgin_n and_o without_o grudge_v do_v offer_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sake_n preserve_v your_o lordship_n person_n from_o all_o temporal_a evil_n shed_v the_o dew_n of_o health_n so_o on_o the_o fleece_n of_o your_o life_n as_o to_o bring_v you_o in_o safety_n to_o that_o high_a dignity_n to_o which_o he_o have_v call_v you_o and_o to_o which_o your_o predecessor_n can_v never_o attain_v your_o lordship_n letter_n when_o i_o receive_v it_o throw_v i_o into_o such_o a_o ecstasy_n of_o joy_n as_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n when_o they_o be_v expect_v the_o advent_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v throw_v into_o when_o that_o ray_n of_o divinity_n appear_v to_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o i_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o from_o my_o childhood_n to_o this_o day_n i_o never_o feel_v any_o exultation_n in_o my_o heart_n equal_a to_o that_o not_o be_v able_a in_o the_o balance_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o weigh_v the_o gold_n of_o the_o joy_n i_o derive_v from_o your_o lordship_n letter_n which_o be_v purify_v by_o a_o strong_a flame_n of_o love_n on_o the_o arrival_n of_o your_o lordship_n piety_n what_o shall_v i_o return_v to_o god_n who_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a mercy_n and_o who_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o countenance_n of_o my_o wickedness_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o vigoaous_a justice_n though_o he_o be_v a_o searcher_n out_o even_o of_o venial_a sin_n for_o have_v prolong_v my_o life_n to_o hear_v the_o joyful_a news_n which_o i_o have_v be_v many_o year_n expect_v the_o nerve_n of_o my_o thought_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n depend_v and_o hang_v on_o the_o tree_n of_o your_o lordship_n love_n now_o as_o god_n who_o be_v entire_o good_a and_o of_o abundant_a kindness_n have_v make_v i_o worthy_a to_o hear_v the_o news_n of_o your_o lordship_n and_o have_v thereby_o unburden_v i_o of_o that_o load_n of_o trouble_n which_o have_v for_o several_a year_n lie_v so_o heavy_a upon_o i_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o holy_a faith_n so_o he_o will_v i_o hope_v think_v i_o worthy_a to_o see_v your_o lordship_n face_n and_o to_o kiss_v your_o shoe_n be_v brim_n full_a of_o love_n and_o charity_n i_o must_v beg_v your_o lordship_n to_o make_v all_o the_o haste_n you_o can_v to_o we_o and_o to_o bring_v multitude_n of_o father_n with_o you_o that_o so_o this_o land_n of_o ethiopia_n which_o be_v at_o present_a in_o the_o way_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o crooked_a faith_n of_o dioscorus_n and_o abound_v with_o error_n may_v be_v waft_v into_o the_o secure_a harbour_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o st._n leo_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n this_o country_n be_v very_o large_a and_o have_v many_o tribe_n of_o heathen_n in_o it_o who_o do_v all_o desire_n to_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o i_o destroy_v a_o prodigious_a idol_n who_o beginning_n be_v not_o know_v among_o they_o nor_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v first_o worship_v it_o be_v adore_v by_o a_o great_a many_o tribe_n of_o heathen_n call_v agus_n who_o since_o i_o burn_v it_o to_o ash_n have_v flock_v in_o great_a number_n to_o baptism_n and_o it_o have_v be_v the_o same_o among_o the_o caffres_n neither_o do_v we_o want_v any_o thing_n but_o father_n to_o perfect_v these_o conversion_n for_o which_o reason_n i_o beseech_v you_o a_o second_o time_n to_o bring_v great_a number_n of_o they_o with_o you_o etc._n etc._n what_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o make_v the_o jesuit_n et_fw-la cetera_fw-la such_o a_o original_a of_o their_o beu-clerk_n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o in_o the_o suppress_a part_n of_o it_o he_o write_v as_o vehement_o for_o portuguese_n troop_n which_o they_o think_v will_v not_o look_v well_o in_o he_o at_o a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o such_o ill_a term_n with_o his_o brother_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o part_n they_o have_v publish_v for_o father_n let_v the_o reader_n discover_v if_o he_o can_v but_o however_o this_o be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o when_o he_o be_v in_o disgrace_n with_o the_o emperor_n his_o nephew_n that_o he_o write_v for_o such_o troop_n at_o a_o more_o vehement_a rate_n than_o he_o do_v here_o for_o jesuit_n in_o may_v the_o patriarch_n land_v at_o baylar_n baylar_n the_o patriarch_n land_n at_o baylar_n from_o whence_o he_o go_v disguise_v to_o the_o king_n of_o dancalis_n court_n the_o dancalians_n who_o attend_v he_o as_o his_o guard_n have_v hear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o abuna_n or_o patriarch_n among_o the_o father_n be_v still_o inquire_v which_o be_v the_o patriarch_n we_o tell_v they_o say_v the_o patriarch_n himself_o that_o he_o die_v at_o sea_n mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o nice_a the_o king_n entertain_v the_o father_n for_o the_o patriarch_n be_v still_o incognito_o very_o courteous_o and_o through_o ignorance_n refuse_v a_o noble_a present_n they_o will_v have_v make_v he_o and_o accept_v of_o a_o trisle_n on_o the_o 21_o of_o june_n the_o patriarch_n arrive_v at_o fremona_n have_v one_o morning_n by_o the_o way_n see_v a_o prodigious_a star_n in_o the_o heaven_n some_o of_o the_o father_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o star_n which_o conduct_v the_o wiseman_n to_o bethlehem_n but_o the_o patriarch_n desent_v from_o they_o and_o demonstrate_v it_o to_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n who_o be_v the_o star_n both_o of_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o sea_n appear_v to_o they_o to_o promise_v they_o her_o light_n which_o be_v agree_v to_o by_o all_o the_o hymn_n ave_fw-la maria_fw-la maris_fw-la stella_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o antiphona_n sub_fw-la tuum_fw-la praesidium_fw-la be_v sing_v to_o it_o the_o patriarch_n continue_v at_o fremona_n till_o november_n the_o emperor_n have_v send_v he_o word_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o chastise_v some_o jew_n that_o be_v in_o arm_n against_o he_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o ceman_n he_o shall_v have_v order_n to_o come_v to_o court_n but_o raz_n cella_n who_o will_v always_o outdo_v his_o brother_n in_o civility_n to_o the_o roman-catholic_n with_o his_o present_a and_o compliment_n send_v the_o patriarch_n a_o strong_a guard_n to_o wait_v upon_o he_o wherever_o he_o go_v in_o december_n the_o patriarch_n arrive_v at_o gorgora_n where_o he_o ordain_v twenty_o priest_n ordain_v such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v in_o habassin_n order_n with_o a_o condition_n and_o permit_v such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v marry_v to_o live_v with_o their_o wife_n not_o many_o day_n after_o he_o receive_v a_o invitation_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o come_v to_o dancez_fw-fr where_o the_o court_n be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o be_v come_v within_o half_a a_o league_n of_o the_o royal_a camp_n he_o be_v meet_v by_o most_o of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o court_n in_o their_o best_a clothes_n and_o a_o body_n of_o sixteen_o thousand_o soldier_n who_o after_o have_v make_v he_o a_o profound_a reverence_n open_v to_o the_o right_n and_o left_a to_o make_v a_o lane_n for_o he_o among_o the_o grandee_n that_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o be_v basilides_n the_o emperor_n elder_a son_n and_o his_o sure_a friend_n raz_n cella_n christos_n in_o this_o state_n the_o patriarch_n be_v conduct_v to_o a_o tent_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o without_o the_o camp_n court_n the_o patriarch_n come_v to_o court_n where_o have_v put_v on_o his_o pontificial_o the_o prince_n and_o grandee_n all_o alight_v and_o kiss_v his_o hand_n when_o that_o ceremony_n be_v over_o he_o mount_v again_o and_o be_v conduct_v to_o a_o tent_n within_o the_o camp_n where_o have_v put_v on_o his_o mytre_n he_o mount_v a_o stately_a horse_n rich_o equip_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v present_v he_o with_o and_o ride_v under_o a_o sumptuous_a canopy_n that_o be_v support_v by_o six_o viceroy_n he_o advance_v to_o the_o church_n jan_n jabet_fw-la have_v his_o horse_n lead_v all_o the_o way_n by_o serca_n christos_n the_o steward_n of_o the_o household_n when_o the_o patriarch_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n he_o find_v the_o emperor_n there_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n with_o his_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n who_o when_o the_o patriarch_n draw_v near_o to_o he_o emperor_n he_o be_v gracious_o receive_v by_o the_o emperor_n ris_z up_z and_o embrace_v he_o with_o great_a
countryman_n only_o for_o defend_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o which_o they_o themselves_o be_v of_o no_o less_o than_o the_o peasant_n the_o emperor_n promise_v they_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o patriarch_n about_o it_o and_o have_v according_o send_v for_o he_o he_o tell_v he_o again_o that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o have_v do_v all_o that_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n for_o to_o have_v establish_v the_o roman_a faith_n in_o his_o empire_n deny_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o patriarch_n about_o it_o and_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v and_o that_o whereas_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o force_v his_o subject_n to_o embrace_v it_o he_o be_v now_o satisfy_v that_o there_o be_v no_o bring_v they_o to_o it_o by_o that_o method_n it_o be_v visible_a to_o every_o body_n that_o his_o have_v use_v it_o have_v have_v no_o other_o effect_n but_o to_o increase_v his_o people_n aversion_n for_o that_o religion_n he_o tell_v he_o far_o that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o quick_o grant_v a_o toleration_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v deserted_n by_o his_o whole_a court_n and_o army_n but_o not_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o matter_n without_o his_o consent_n he_o have_v therefore_o send_v for_o he_o to_o advise_v with_o he_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o add_v something_o must_v be_v do_v and_o that_o speedy_o to_o quiet_a the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n the_o patriarch_n who_o be_v extreme_o trouble_v to_o hear_v the_o emperor_n speak_v of_o a_o toleration_n again_o make_v answer_v that_o his_o highness_n be_v miserable_o mislead_v by_o evil_a counsellor_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o toleration_n design_v the_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n but_o the_o emperor_n urge_v still_o the_o necessity_n there_o be_v thereof_o the_o patriarch_n be_v force_v to_o promise_v to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o toleration_n of_o all_o such_o habassin_n custom_n as_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a faith_n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o the_o say_a toleration_n shall_v not_o be_v proclaim_v that_o so_o it_o may_v look_v more_o like_o a_o connivance_n than_o a_o toleration_n whereupon_o it_o be_v concert_v betwixt_o they_o that_o the_o habassin_n shall_v be_v tolerate_v as_o to_o three_o thing_n one_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o saturday_n the_o second_o the_o fast_n on_o wednesday_n and_o not_o on_o saturdays_n and_o the_o three_o be_v that_o they_o may_v use_v their_o ancient_a office_n according_a to_o his_o emendation_n of_o they_o the_o alexandrian_n be_v acquaint_v by_o the_o emperor_n with_o what_o the_o patriarch_n be_v willing_a to_o grant_v they_o seem_v to_o accept_v of_o it_o very_o thankful_o only_o they_o tell_v he_o it_o must_v be_v proclaim_v for_o if_o that_o be_v not_o do_v it_o will_v have_v no_o effect_n at_o all_o on_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v the_o only_a end_n for_o which_o they_o have_v desire_v it_o and_o not_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o abundant_o satisfy_v with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o custom_n of_o popery_n as_o to_o wish_v the_o people_n can_v without_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v bring_v to_o embrace_v it_o and_o so_o have_v prevail_v with_o the_o emperor_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v proclaim_v proclaim_v it_o be_v and_o that_o with_o extraordinary_a solemnity_n first_o in_o the_o camp_n proclaim_v the_o toleration_n be_v proclaim_v and_o afterward_o over_o the_o whole_a empire_n to_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o the_o people_n they_o that_o understand_v how_o it_o true_o be_v reckon_v it_o however_o a_o good_a beginning_n but_o for_o the_o generality_n they_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o toleration_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o religion_n the_o patriarch_n hear_v of_o the_o toleration_n have_v be_v proclaim_v it_o the_o patriarch_n protestation_n against_o it_o and_o of_o the_o people_n rejoice_v at_o it_o as_o a_o toleration_n of_o their_o whole_a religion_n he_o immediate_o draw_v up_o the_o follow_a protestation_n against_o it_o and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n notwithstanding_o i_o tell_v your_o highness_n that_o your_o subject_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o fast_v on_o wednesdays_n instead_o of_o saturday_n and_o may_v use_v their_o office_n as_o by_o i_o amend_v and_o except_v easter_n and_o the_o festivity_n depend_v thereon_o that_o they_o may_v observe_v their_o holiday_n as_o former_o nevertheless_o i_o declare_v to_o your_o highness_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v by_o proclamation_n which_o as_o he_o that_o publish_v they_o publish_v they_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a so_o all_o that_o hear_v they_o do_v understand_v and_o interpret_v they_o as_o they_o like_v best_a as_o we_o see_v it_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o present_a case_n for_o though_o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o your_o highness_n design_v to_o grant_v no_o more_o by_o your_o proclamation_n but_o what_o be_v agree_v on_o between_o we_o yet_o as_o i_o be_o tell_v all_o the_o news_n every_o where_o be_v that_o your_o highness_n have_v by_o a_o proclamation_n command_v all_o your_o subject_n to_o return_v to_o the_o alexandrian_a faith_n upon_o which_o conceit_n there_o have_v be_v extravagant_a rejoice_n in_o your_o highness_n own_o camp_n to_o the_o great_a mortification_n of_o all_o true_a catholic_n whatever_o it_o be_v that_o induce_v your_o highness_n to_o do_v this_o know_v you_o certain_o that_o god_n will_v one_o day_n call_v you_o to_o a_o strict_a account_n for_o it_o and_o that_o i_o and_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v commit_v the_o government_n of_o this_o church_n which_o christ_n purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o condemnation_n we_o do_v joint_o declare_v to_o your_o highness_n that_o in_o this_o proclamation_n you_o have_v not_o observe_v that_o order_n that_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v which_o be_v a_o business_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a nature_n the_o publication_n thereof_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o your_o highness_n but_o to_o we_o your_o highness_n will_v do_v well_o to_o remember_v what_o the_o high_a priest_n azarias_n say_v to_o king_n ozias_n in_o the_o twenty_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n o_o ozias_n it_o be_v not_o your_o office_n to_o offer_v incense_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n who_o be_v consecrate_a to_o that_o ministry_n therefore_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o despise_v not_o for_o this_o thing_n will_v not_o be_v for_o your_o honour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n your_o highness_n will_v do_v well_o likewise_o to_o remember_v the_o punishment_n which_o immediate_o befall_v that_o king_n thereupon_o and_o since_o it_o be_v not_o think_v sufficient_a to_o have_v these_o proclamation_n publish_v only_o in_o the_o church_n but_o it_o must_v be_v do_v also_o in_o the_o camp_n your_o highness_n before_o you_o order_v that_o aught_o to_o have_v consult_v with_o some_o of_o the_o father_n or_o some_o other_o of_o your_o chaplain_n or_o with_o some_o person_n authorize_v by_o we_o to_o that_o purpose_n who_o will_v have_v take_v care_n to_o have_v prevent_v the_o offence_n that_o it_o have_v give_v for_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o some_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o solemnity_n that_o the_o people_n after_o the_o proclamation_n be_v hear_v to_o say_v open_o that_o now_o they_o be_v to_o have_v all_o their_o old_a office_n again_o without_o our_o amendment_n of_o they_o and_o be_v to_o observe_v all_o their_o old_a holiday_n not_o except_v easter_n and_o the_o festivity_n that_o depend_v thereon_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n but_o be_v command_v not_o to_o fast_v on_o saturday_n but_o on_o wednesdays_n wherefore_o that_o the_o last_o error_n may_v not_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o first_o your_o highness_n must_v set_v forth_o a_o second_o proclamation_n with_o all_o necessary_a explanation_n of_o your_o mind_n at_o the_o frame_n whereof_o i_o do_v appoint_v father_n james_n mattos_n to_o be_v present_a in_o my_o place_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o abeto_n basilides_n i_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n require_v your_o highness_n to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o it_o and_o i_o do_v far_o admonish_v you_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n of_o light_n for_o light_n that_o so_o you_o may_v not_o fix_v your_o eye_n so_o much_o on_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n which_o be_v transitory_a as_o to_o lose_v that_o of_o heaven_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o that_o on_o earth_n likewise_o the_o emperor_n though_o nettle_v
ruin_v his_o kingdom_n the_o emperor_n take_v he_o up_o short_a ask_v he_o how_o that_o be_v possible_a since_o he_o have_v no_o empire_n leave_v to_o ruin_n and_o so_o dismiss_v he_o and_o whereas_o former_o the_o father_n when_o they_o leave_v the_o emperor_n use_v to_o be_v conduct_v out_o of_o the_o court_n with_o ceremony_n there_o be_v no_o body_n now_o take_v the_o least_o notice_n of_o father_n manuel_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o make_v face_n at_o he_o as_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o room_n but_o the_o father_n be_v not_o get_v out_o of_o the_o court_n when_o the_o drum_n beat_v for_o the_o publish_v of_o the_o proclamation_n which_o he_o come_v to_o have_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o proclamation_n be_v as_o follow_v hear_v religion_n the_o proclamation_n for_o restore_v the_o alexandrian_a religion_n hear_v we_o former_o give_v you_o the_o roman_a faith_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o my_o people_n have_v be_v slay_v upon_o that_o account_n under_o the_o command_n of_o julius_n guergis_n cerca_fw-la christos_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o now_o also_o among_o the_o peasant_n we_o do_v therefore_o restore_v the_o religion_n of_o your_o father_n to_o you_o so_o that_o your_o priest_n be_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o their_o church_n again_o and_o to_o officiate_v therein_o as_o former_o never_o be_v any_o proclamation_n receive_v with_o great_a expression_n of_o joy_n than_o this_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o or_o about_o the_o camp_n for_o some_o hour_n for_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o trumpet_n thereupon_o excessive_a joy_n and_o festivity_n thereupon_o and_o of_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o people_n continual_o echo_v each_o other_o from_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o camp_n with_o acclamation_n and_o shout_n of_o god_n bless_v the_o emperor_n and_o let_v the_o alexandrian_a faith_n flourish_n at_o night_n the_o whole_a camp_n and_o country_n be_v illuminate_v with_o bonfire_n into_o which_o most_o if_o not_o all_o of_o the_o popish_a convert_v throw_v the_o bead_n and_o relic_n that_o have_v be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o father_n and_o that_o with_o so_o much_o contempt_n and_o indignation_n as_o abundant_o manifest_v that_o they_o have_v never_o have_v any_o inward_a respect_n for_o their_o new_a religion_n but_o have_v only_o profess_v it_o out_o of_o fear_n the_o patriarch_n and_o father_n though_o mortify_v to_o the_o last_o degree_n by_o this_o sudden_a change_n of_o thing_n nevertheless_o since_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o the_o roman_a worship_n be_v not_o prohibit_v they_o go_v on_o fay_v their_o mass_n as_o former_o and_o on_o the_o sunday_n follow_v the_o proclamation_n preach_v the_o patriarch_n be_v advise_v by_o his_o friend_n to_o give_v over_o preach_v the_o patriarch_n himself_o preach_v in_o the_o camp_n with_o some_o passage_n of_o who_o sermon_n for_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v reflect_v severe_o upon_o what_o have_v be_v do_v the_o alexandrian_n be_v so_o much_o enrage_v that_o he_o be_v advise_v by_o his_o friend_n to_o forbear_v preach_v till_o the_o storm_n the_o late_a proclamation_n have_v raif_v be_v a_o little_a abate_v which_o they_o say_v it_o will_v be_v the_o soon_o for_o its_o be_v so_o extreme_o violent_a but_o the_o alexandrian_n who_o can_v not_o present_o forget_v how_o hard_o they_o have_v be_v rid_v by_o the_o patriareh_n and_o father_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o saddle_n be_v never_o satisfy_v till_o they_o have_v all_o their_o church_n and_o land_n take_v from_o they_o basilides_n the_o romanist_n have_v all_o their_o church_n and_o land_n take_v from_o they_o the_o emperor_n die_v and_o be_v succeed_v by_o his_o son_n basilides_n and_o have_v obtain_v a_o second_o proclamation_n which_o command_v all_o the_o people_n of_o ethiopia_n to_o be_v of_o the_o alexandrian_a and_o of_o no_o other_o faith_n the_o emperor_n do_v not_o long_o survive_v this_o revolution_n die_v the_o september_n follow_v of_o a_o hectic_a fever_n in_o the_o sixty_o first_o year_n of_o his_o age._n the_o father_n will_v have_v he_o to_o have_v die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o church_n but_o however_o that_o be_v it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v bury_v by_o the_o habassin_n monk_n and_o with_o their_o office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ganeta_n jesus_n which_o they_o have_v take_v from_o the_o father_n the_o prince_n basilides_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o breath_n be_v out_o of_o his_o father_n body_n raz_n cella_n come_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o grandee_n to_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o he_o with_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o honour_n and_o affection_n that_o his_o near_a relation_n to_o he_o can_v pretend_v to_o the_o emperor_n among_o other_o kind_a thing_n tell_v he_o that_o hereafter_o he_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o and_o treat_v he_o as_o his_o father_n rather_o than_o as_o his_o uncle_n but_o whatever_o be_v the_o matter_n this_o kindness_n betwixt_o the_o nephew_n and_o uncle_n be_v not_o long-lived_a the_o father_n pretend_v that_o raz_n cella_n constant_a zeal_n for_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o particular_o his_o have_v acquaint_v the_o emperor_n with_o his_o father_n have_v appear_v to_o he_o and_o command_v he_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o madness_n to_o lose_v a_o eternal_a kingdom_n to_o secure_v one_o that_o be_v temporary_a but_o what_o be_v certain_a be_v that_o the_o emperor_n give_v no_o credit_n to_o his_o uncle_n vision_n prison_n basilides_n throw_v his_o uncle_n raz_n cella_n into_o prison_n have_v he_o arrest_v and_o commit_v to_o prison_n as_o a_o traitor_n disarm_v the_o patriarch_n and_o father_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o command_v they_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o fremona_n in_o tiger_n the_o viceroyship_n of_o which_o kingdom_n he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o one_o who_o he_o be_v certain_a will_v enter_v into_o no_o cabal_n with_o they_o the_o order_n run_v thus_o hear_v fremona_n he_o send_v for_o the_o patriarch_n and_o father_n arm_n and_o banish_v they_o all_o to_o fremona_n my_o lord_n what_o we_o say_v and_o write_v unto_o you_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o the_o peasant_n of_o lasta_n and_o of_o our_o empire_n not_o have_v have_v one_o hour_n rest_v since_o this_o war_n begin_v you_o must_v therefore_o send_v we_o the_o musket_n and_o carabine_n and_o all_o your_o other_o arm_n together_o with_o all_o the_o powder_n and_o bullet_n that_o you_o have_v in_o your_o keep_n we_o have_v send_v daniel_n and_o miserata_fw-la christos_fw-la to_o receive_v they_o to_o who_o you_o must_v not_o fail_v to_o deliver_v they_o and_o when_o the_o war_n be_v over_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v restore_v to_o you_o again_o or_o if_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o sell_v they_o they_o will_v give_v you_o your_o price_n for_o they_o there_o be_v a_o alexandrian_a abuna_n arrive_v here_o he_o have_v be_v for_o some_o time_n incognito_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o narea_n and_o who_o when_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o confer_v holy_a order_n make_v i_o answer_v he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o roman_a patriarch_n about_o we_o for_o which_o reason_n we_o command_v your_o lordship_n to_o repair_v to_o fremona_n and_o to_o take_v all_o your_o father_n and_o book_n and_o good_n with_o you_o we_o shall_v take_v care_n to_o appoint_v a_o captain_n to_o attend_v you_o thither_o with_o a_o strong_a guard_n with_o which_o order_n the_o messenger_n carry_v a_o verbal_a instruction_n which_o be_v that_o if_o any_o opportunity_n for_o the_o indies_n shall_v offer_v the_o patriarch_n bishop_n and_o father_n have_v free_a leave_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o the_o patriarch_n when_o he_o be_v serve_v with_o this_o order_n complain_v the_o emperor_n be_v very_o hard_o upon_o they_o and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o judge_v otherwise_o but_o that_o his_o design_n in_o take_v their_o arm_n from_o they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o banish_v they_o to_o fremona_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o murder_v by_o the_o way_n as_o to_o the_o arm_n he_o say_v they_o owe_v nothing_o to_o ethiopia_n and_o as_o he_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o give_v they_o away_o so_o he_o be_v no_o gunsmith_n to_o sell_v arms._n nevertheless_o if_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v they_o from_o he_o they_o may_v find_v they_o in_o such_o a_o place_n but_o that_o he_o will_v declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v rob_v of_o they_o but_o have_v before_o the_o messenger_n have_v seize_v the_o arm_n receive_v advice_n that_o father_n james_n be_v likewise_o serve_v with_o a_o order_n to_o deliver_v all_o the_o cannon_n musket_n and_o armour_n for_o man_n and_o horse_n that_o be_v in_o his_o custody_n he_o
send_v for_o the_o messenger_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o now_o see_v plain_o what_o the_o emperor_n design_n be_v in_o demand_v their_o arm_n and_o that_o he_o will_v therefore_o write_v to_o his_o highness_n about_o it_o before_o he_o part_v with_o they_o but_o the_o messenger_n be_v very_o urgent_a to_o have_v the_o arm_n out_o of_o his_o custody_n he_o agree_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v deposit_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o person_n they_o will_v name_v till_o he_o have_v a_o answer_n from_o the_o emperor_n the_o patriarch_n letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n daniel_n miserata_fw-la christos_fw-la thereupon_o the_o patriarch_n letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n thereupon_o and_o danaceos_n have_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o order_n from_o your_o highness_n demand_v all_o my_o gun_n musket_n and_o other_o arm_n i_o present_o show_v they_o all_o the_o arm_n i_o have_v and_o which_o be_v now_o deposit_v in_o safe_a hand_n until_o i_o have_v a_o answer_n from_o your_o highness_n on_o the_o same_o ship_n with_o these_o arm_n there_o come_v several_a cannon_n and_o musket_n which_o be_v all_o carry_v back_o to_o the_o indies_n only_o for_o the_o guard_n of_o my_o person_n the_o king_n officer_n give_v i_o twenty_o four_o musket_n and_o a_o few_o carabine_n of_o the_o carabine_n i_o have_v not_o one_o leave_v have_v part_v with_o they_o all_o to_o your_o father_n and_o some_o of_o the_o grandee_n and_o of_o the_o musket_n i_o give_v fourteen_o to_o your_o father_n two_o to_o raz_n cella_n christos_n one_o to_o caba_n christos_n and_o one_o to_o guergis_n keep_v six_o only_o for_o the_o guard_n of_o my_o own_o house_n and_o person_n which_o as_o they_o be_v all_o i_o have_v so_o they_o be_v all_o very_a much_o at_o your_o highness_n service_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o can_v forbear_v tell_v your_o highness_n that_o your_o father_n on_o several_a occasion_n send_v catabines_n both_o to_o i_o and_o the_o father_n with_o which_o we_o never_o do_v harm_n to_o any_o body_n nor_o be_v they_o of_o any_o other_o use_n to_o we_o but_o to_o affright_v robber_n and_o other_o ill-disposed_a people_n and_o whereas_o your_o highness_n be_v please_v to_o banish_v we_o to_o a_o place_n to_o which_o we_o can_v go_v but_o through_o vast_a desert_n we_o may_v reasonable_o have_v expect_v that_o you_o will_v have_v do_v we_o the_o same_o favour_n but_o instead_o of_o that_o to_o take_v the_o six_o musket_n from_o i_o which_o be_v my_o whole_a guard_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o take_v away_o all_o my_o church-ornament_n and_o book_n which_o be_v my_o whole_a treasure_n if_o not_o my_o life_n this_o be_v to_o give_v the_o world_n to_o understand_v that_o they_o have_v free_a leave_n to_o murder_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o father_n this_o i_o know_v very_o well_o be_v the_o design_n of_o those_o that_o give_v you_o this_o advice_n though_o they_o will_v not_o let_v your_o highness_n know_v so_o much_o for_o though_o i_o be_o sensible_a how_o pure_a a_o heart_n lodge_v in_o your_o highness_n breast_n and_o how_o like_o you_o be_v to_o your_o father_n yet_o you_o have_v undoubted_o those_o about_o you_o that_o be_v contrive_v how_o they_o may_v have_v we_o all_o murder_v and_o as_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n which_o they_o have_v extort_a from_o your_o highness_n by_o their_o importunity_n so_o this_o of_o banish_v we_o to_o fremona_n be_v one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o with_o a_o intention_n of_o have_v we_o all_o murder_v either_o by_o the_o way_n or_o when_o we_o be_v there_o of_o which_o your_o highness_n be_v to_o know_v nothing_o until_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o to_o remedy_v it_o the_o lion_n when_o his_o tooth_n and_o claw_n be_v break_v become_v the_o sport_n of_o the_o monkey_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o blood_n may_v lie_v upon_o other_o the_o disgrace_n thereof_o will_v fall_v upon_o your_o highness_n for_o what_o can_v the_o world_n say_v but_o that_o you_o disarm_v we_o on_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v be_v robe_v and_o murder_v and_o that_o after_o have_v tie_v we_o hand_n and_o foot_n you_o throw_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o soldier_n and_o robber_n i_o be_o inform_v likewise_o that_o your_o highness_n have_v send_v the_o same_o order_n to_o all_o the_o father_n which_o be_v real_o to_o treat_v we_o as_o rebel_n none_o but_o such_o have_v their_o arm_n take_v from_o they_o by_o the_o government_n so_o that_o with_o our_o arm_n you_o take_v away_o our_o honour_n and_o life_n now_o this_o be_v our_o case_n your_o highness_n will_v do_v we_o a_o great_a favour_n if_o you_o will_v command_v we_o all_o to_o be_v slay_v here_o where_o our_o body_n will_v not_o be_v devour_v by_o wolf_n or_o if_o you_o will_v be_v so_o kind_a as_o to_o command_v we_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o camp_n i_o do_v promise_n to_o come_v in_o my_o rich_a pontifical_n to_o undergo_v that_o blow_n which_o will_v i_o hope_v be_v precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n may_v the_o same_o god_n preserve_v your_o highness_n o._n patriarcha_fw-la this_o letter_n have_v have_v no_o effect_n upon_o the_o emperor_n who_o the_o patriarch_n for_o all_o his_o give_v he_o such_o sweet_a word_n they_o the_o emperor_n renew_v his_o order_n for_o banish_v and_o disarm_v they_o and_o throw_v all_o the_o blame_n of_o thing_n upon_o his_o counsellor_n know_v to_o be_v the_o most_o inveterate_a enemy_n the_o roman_a church_n have_v in_o ethiopia_n miserata_fw-la christos_fw-la be_v send_v back_o with_o a_o verbal_a order_n command_v the_o patriarch_n immediate_o to_o surrender_v his_o arm_n and_o to_o declare_v upon_o oath_n that_o he_o have_v deliver_v all_o he_o have_v the_o patriarch_n take_v this_o so_o heinous_o that_o he_o tell_v the_o messenger_n that_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v take_v any_o such_o oath_n bishop_n be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o sacred_a canon_n to_o swear_v add_v his_o highness_n may_v venture_v to_o take_v his_o musket_n from_o he_o who_o be_v a_o clerk_n be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o no_o other_o than_o spiritual_a arm_n but_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o he_o dare_v do_v to_o a_o private_a portuguese_n centinel_n who_o do_v not_o use_v to_o part_v with_o their_o arm_n but_o with_o their_o life_n the_o messenger_n perceive_v the_o patriarch_n be_v not_o to_o be_v persuade_v to_o swear_v to_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o arm_n desire_v that_o two_o of_o the_o father_n may_v do_v it_o which_o be_v grant_v the_o father_n deliver_v all_o their_o own_o and_o the_o patriarch_n arm_n declare_v upon_o oath_n that_o they_o have_v deliver_v all_o they_o have_v but_o when_o the_o messenger_n urge_v the_o patriarch_n after_o he_o have_v disarm_v he_o to_o begin_v his_o journey_n to_o fremona_n he_o make_v answer_v that_o he_o will_v neither_o go_v nor_o promise_v to_o go_v thither_o before_o he_o have_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o letter_n he_o design_v to_o write_v to_o his_o highness_n the_o patriarch_n letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n daniel_n miserata_fw-la christos_fw-la and_o danaceos_n emperor_n the_o patriarch_n second_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n have_v in_o your_o majesty_n name_n command_v i_o and_o all_o the_o father_n to_o go_v straightway_o into_o the_o province_n of_o tiger_n and_o have_v give_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o your_o highness_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o banish_v we_o to_o that_o kingdom_n my_o answer_n to_o they_o be_v that_o i_o will_v neither_o go_v nor_o promise_v to_o go_v thither_o before_o i_o have_v your_o highness_n answer_n to_o this_o letter_n sir_n i_o do_v not_o come_v into_o ethiopia_n of_o my_o own_o head_n but_o be_v send_v hither_o by_o the_o roman_a pontiff_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o your_o brother_n the_o king_n of_o portugal_n after_o your_o father_n have_v entreat_v he_o by_o several_a letter_n to_o send_v a_o patriarch_n and_o as_o it_o be_v at_o your_o father_n request_n that_o i_o be_v send_v so_o when_o i_o arrive_v here_o i_o be_v receive_v by_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a empire_n as_o their_o pastor_n and_o father_n all_o of_o they_o swear_v in_o my_o hand_n to_o be_v always_o obedient_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o have_v serve_v you_o all_o now_o these_o seven_o year_n as_o jacob_n keep_v the_o flock_n of_o laban_n according_a to_o the_o talent_n god_n have_v bestow_v on_o i_o by_o preach_v administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o visit_v church_n as_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o several_a book_n that_o have_v give_v a_o account_n thereof_o and_o now_o all_o of_o a_o sudden_a you_o be_v for_o remove_v i_o from_o the_o post_n god_n and_o yourself_o place_v i_o in_o and_o for_o banish_v i_o to_o tiger_n and_o from_o thencein_o a_o
and_o false_a in_o another_o the_o patriarch_n letter_n have_v be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n it_o be_v debate_v therein_o whether_o they_o shall_v gratify_v he_o with_o a_o public_a disputation_n and_o though_o that_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o negative_a it_o be_v judge_v convenient_a however_o that_o a_o answer_n in_o the_o emperor_n name_n shall_v be_v return_v to_o it_o which_o be_v as_o follow_v the_o letter_n of_o seltem_n sage_v come_v to_o the_o patriarch_n with_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n my_o lord_n hear_v what_o we_o say_v and_o write_v to_o you_o patriarch_n the_o emperor_n answer_n to_o the_o patriarch_n we_o have_v receive_v your_o letter_n and_o do_v understand_v all_o that_o it_o contain_v as_o to_o your_o desire_v to_o know_v why_o we_o have_v turn_v you_o out_o of_o the_o post_n wherein_o god_n and_o the_o emperor_n have_v place_v you_o your_o lordship_n can_v but_o be_v sensible_a that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v under_o our_o father_n the_o emperor_n we_o never_o disobey_v he_o in_o any_o one_o thing_n nor_o do_v we_o ever_o so_o much_o as_o open_v our_o mouth_n against_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v but_o be_v so_o submissive_a to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o never_o say_v i_o will_v have_v this_o or_o i_o will_v have_v that_o or_o i_o like_o this_o or_o dislike_v that_o insomuch_o that_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o during_o his_o life_n i_o ever_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o my_o own_o head_n but_o do_v still_o what_o he_o command_v i_o as_o to_o the_o business_n of_o your_o religion_n our_o soul_n never_o enter_v into_o its_o council_n neither_o do_v we_o ever_o join_v with_o any_o counsellor_n either_o to_o build_v it_o up_o or_o destroy_v it_o we_o need_v not_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o emperor_n send_v for_o your_o lordship_n and_o that_o the_o father_n likewise_o come_v with_o his_o consent_n as_o we_o need_v not_o that_o ever_o since_o your_o come_n he_o have_v be_v continual_o embroil_v in_o war_n for_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v your_o faith_n fight_v sometime_o with_o his_o son_n and_o at_o other_o time_n with_o his_o slave_n who_o he_o have_v raise_v from_o the_o dunghill_n to_o great_a honour_n insomuch_o that_o from_o the_o first_o hour_n we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v arm_n we_o have_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o fight_v in_o obedience_n to_o our_o father_n command_n which_o we_o always_o obey_v after_o the_o battle_n i_o have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o winter_n with_o ognadega_n our_o learned_a monk_n and_o people_n have_v assemble_v themselves_o together_o in_o the_o camp_n take_v the_o confidence_n to_o tell_v my_o father_n their_o thought_n free_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n sir_n how_o long_o be_v we_o to_o be_v plague_v thus_o and_o to_o tire_v ourselves_o about_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v when_o we_o be_v to_o give_v over_o fight_v with_o our_o kinsfolk_n and_o brethren_n or_o cut_v our_o right_a hand_n off_o with_o our_o left_a what_o great_a difference_n be_v there_o betwixt_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o we_o for_o do_v they_o of_o rome_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o have_v not_o we_o always_o believe_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o in_o affirm_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n perfect_a man_n as_o to_o his_o humanity_n and_o perfect_a god_n as_o to_o his_o divinity_n but_o whereas_o those_o his_o two_o nature_n be_v not_o separate_v his_o divinity_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o separate_v from_o it_o and_o his_o flesh_n to_o the_o divinity_n we_o do_v not_o for_o that_o reason_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v two_o but_o one_o be_v make_v so_o out_o of_o two_o cause_n and_o that_o not_o so_o as_o to_o confound_v and_o mix_v those_o nature_n in_o their_o being_n but_o on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o principle_n we_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o union_n so_o that_o our_o controversy_n with_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v of_o small_a importance_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o have_v have_v so_o much_o fight_v but_o it_o be_v because_o they_o deny_v we_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o communion_n notwithstanding_o christ_n have_v tell_v we_o positive_o in_o his_o gospel_n that_o unless_o we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n after_o have_v give_v his_o body_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o receive_v it_o himself_o do_v not_o say_v the_o blood_n be_v in_o my_o flesh_n which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o say_v take_v and_o drink_v and_o divide_v it_o among_o you_o his_o disciple_n do_v as_o he_o command_v they_o and_o as_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v by_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o discontent_v the_o people_n but_o moreover_o the_o prohibit_v they_o to_o fast_o on_o wednesdays_n which_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o no_o few_o than_o eight_o synod_n have_v command_v they_o to_o do_v upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n neither_o be_v that_o all_o but_o because_o they_o see_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o first_o week_n of_o lent_n eat_v on_o the_o morning_n of_o good_a friday_n from_o which_o time_n till_o easter_n they_o do_v never_o taste_v any_o thing_n they_o hear_v likewise_o that_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o morning_n on_o fasting-day_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n permit_v people_n on_o fasting-day_n to_o eat_v milk_n and_o butter_n and_o to_o drink_v water_n have_v change_v all_o the_o festivity_n of_o the_o year_n and_o suffer_v man_n and_o woman_n promiscuous_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n without_o keep_v any_o out_o for_o be_v unclean_a but_o the_o thing_n of_o all_o other_o for_o which_o they_o abhor_v we_o the_o most_o be_v for_o say_v that_o they_o baptise_a themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v heathen_n and_o publican_n whereas_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o romanist_n and_o they_o as_o to_o that_o point_n and_o because_o the_o romanist_n treat_v their_o priest_n and_o deacon_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n give_v they_o priesthood_n upon_o priesthood_n and_o diaconate_a upon_o diaconate_a and_o for_o burn_v some_o of_o their_o altar_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o be_v make_v of_o wood_n and_o consecrate_v those_o again_o that_o be_v make_v of_o stone_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v profane_a before_o the_o monk_n be_v also_o enrage_v against_o the_o romanist_n for_o not_o live_v like_o monk_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n whether_o they_o will_v fast_o or_o not_o and_o because_o the_o father_n take_v state_n upon_o they_o and_o do_v not_o visit_v they_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o monk_n for_o these_o and_o divers_a other_o reason_n the_o people_n far_o and_o near_o be_v much_o discontent_v and_o say_v to_o the_o emperor_n hear_v what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v and_o either_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o live_v quiet_o or_o knock_v we_o on_o the_o head_n since_o the_o war_n do_v thicken_v upon_o we_o daily_o when_o the_o emperor_n be_v tell_v this_o by_o all_o his_o people_n he_o without_o our_o join_n with_o they_o in_o it_o find_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o quiet_a their_o mind_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o punish_v they_o much_o long_o command_v his_o counsellor_n to_o advise_v together_o what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v who_o after_o a_o serious_a consult_v come_v to_o this_o resolution_n that_o they_o must_v all_o return_n to_o their_o ancient_a religion_n and_o custom_n your_o lordship_n in_o be_v acquaint_v with_o this_o will_v know_v the_o reason_n why_o you_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o your_o place_n which_o god_n and_o the_o emperor_n have_v bestow_v on_o you_o and_o that_o the_o very_a same_o emperor_n that_o send_v for_o your_o lordship_n and_o give_v you_o your_o authority_n be_v the_o person_n that_o deprive_v you_o of_o it_o wherefore_o since_o a_o alexandrian_a abuna_n be_v on_o his_o way_n hither_o and_o he_o have_v send_v we_o word_n that_o he_o can_v be_v in_o the_o same_o country_n with_o a_o roman_a patriarch_n and_o father_n we_o have_v order_v you_o to_o repair_v to_o fremona_n and_o there_o to_o remain_v as_o to_o what_o your_o lordship_n now_o offer_v which_o be_v that_o if_o the_o people_n of_o ethiopia_n will_v but_o continue_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o you_o will_v dispense_v with_o they_o
as_o to_o all_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n that_o come_v too_o late_o now_o for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o return_v to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o only_o forsake_v but_o do_v abominate_a now_o they_o have_v have_v a_o taste_n of_o their_o old_a religion_n again_o for_o can_v a_o grow_v man_n be_v bear_v again_o or_o enter_v a_o second_o time_n into_o his_o mother_n womb_n your_o lordship_n further_a desire_n that_o we_o will_v assemble_v our_o learned_a man_n to_o dispute_v with_o you_o before_o you_o depart_v about_o matter_n of_o faith_n this_o aught_o also_o to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o beginning_n beside_o be_v that_o cause_n like_v to_o be_v support_v by_o argument_n which_o have_v be_v maintain_v hitherto_o only_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n by_o take_v estate_n from_o some_o jesuit_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o throw_v other_o into_o prison_n and_o punish_v other_o more_o severe_o and_o that_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o embrace_v your_o faith_n and_o as_o if_o that_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a you_o have_v drag_v great_a multitude_n out_o of_o the_o desert_n who_o will_v have_v be_v content_v to_o have_v live_v there_o upon_o herb_n and_o confine_v they_o to_o prison_n nay_o the_o poor_a people_n that_o will_v have_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v bury_v themselves_o in_o cave_n not_o have_v escape_v your_o persecution_n now_o what_o a_o barbarity_n will_v it_o be_v to_o go_v and_o tease_v poor_a people_n with_o argument_n who_o have_v suffer_v so_o much_o in_o desert_n and_o banishment_n it_o will_v certain_o be_v a_o very_a unjust_a thing_n both_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man._n as_o to_o your_o lordship_n desire_v to_o have_v a_o portugese_n guard_n to_o attend_v you_o that_o can_v be_v but_o we_o shall_v appoint_v a_o very_a honest_a man_n and_o who_o have_v a_o great_a train_n of_o servant_n to_o convey_v your_o lordship_n and_o all_o your_o good_n in_o safety_n to_o the_o place_n whither_o you_o be_v to_o go_v this_o letter_n give_v we_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o light_n into_o the_o affair_n of_o ethiopia_n at_o this_o time_n for_o first_o we_o see_v plain_o thereby_o that_o popery_n as_o to_o its_o persecute_v spirit_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o climate_n it_o have_v no_o soon_o get_v the_o power_n of_o the_o government_n of_o ethiopia_n on_o its_o side_n than_o it_o make_v the_o penalty_n of_o not_o embrace_v it_o the_o loss_n of_o estate_n liberty_n and_o life_n and_o herb_n be_v reckon_v too_o high_a a_o diet_n and_o cave_n and_o desert_n too_o good_a a_o dwelling_n for_o those_o that_o leave_v all_o and_o flee_v to_o they_o to_o preserve_v a_o good_a conscience_n second_o that_o their_o deny_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o laity_n and_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a ordination_n and_o not_o their_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v among_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o habassin_n have_v such_o a_o aversion_n for_o popery_n last_o that_o popery_n owe_v all_o the_o foot_n that_o it_o ever_o have_v in_o ethiopia_n to_o violence_n so_o that_o it_o no_o soon_o lose_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o secular_a arm_n than_o it_o come_v to_o nothing_o there_o be_v two_o passage_n likewise_o in_o this_o letter_n which_o do_v seem_v to_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o habassin_n do_v not_o believe_v transubstantiation_n the_o one_o be_v where_o they_o do_v absolute_o deny_v our_o saviour_n blood_n to_o be_v in_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o other_o be_v where_o they_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o our_o saviour_n make_v his_o disciple_n understand_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o bid_v they_o celebrate_v it_o in_o memory_n of_o he_o the_o patriarch_n find_v that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o that_o he_o must_v go_v to_o fremona_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n will_v neither_o lend_v he_o his_o own_o arm_n nor_o appoint_v he_o a_o portuguese_n guard_n do_v thereupon_o desire_v he_o to_o charge_v some_o responsible_a man_n with_o the_o book_n and_o every_o thing_n else_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n declare_v that_o if_o that_o be_v not_o do_v that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v they_o with_o he_o the_o answer_v the_o emperor_n return_v to_o this_o petition_n be_v very_o short_a which_o be_v that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o pack_v good_n and_o that_o he_o must_v therefore_o even_o do_v it_o himself_o and_o have_v do_v it_o be_v go_v with_o they_o and_o the_o patriarch_n have_v desire_v to_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v to_o be_v his_o convoy_n he_o have_v word_n send_v he_o on_o holy_a thursday_n that_o they_o be_v two_o messenger_n and_o two_o noble_n who_o will_v go_v well_o attend_v with_o servant_n and_o that_o he_o must_v begin_v his_o journey_n next_o morning_n which_o be_v come_v the_o patriarch_n make_v his_o farewel-sermon_n and_o after_o that_o be_v end_v fremona_n the_o patriarch_n begin_v his_o journey_n to_o fremona_n he_o take_v off_o his_o shoe_n and_o have_v shake_v the_o dust_n that_o be_v on_o they_o in_o the_o air_n he_o put_v they_o on_o again_o and_o begin_v his_o journey_n on_o the_o second_o day_n whereof_o he_o dispatch_v the_o follow_a memorial_n to_o the_o emperor_n now_o that_o your_o highness_n counsellor_n do_v reckon_v that_o the_o security_n of_o your_o empire_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n emperor_n his_o memorial_n to_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o in_o the_o banishment_n of_o the_o patriarch_n bishop_n and_o father_n i_o for_o my_o part_n notwithstanding_o i_o know_v your_o highness_n be_v most_o miserable_o abuse_v by_o those_o man_n do_v say_v with_o ionas_n take_v i_o and_o throw_v i_o into_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v better_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v than_o that_o a_o whole_a nation_n shall_v perish_v however_o your_o highness_n must_v know_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n can_v never_o be_v destroy_v it_o not_o be_v found_v on_o the_o mud_n wherewith_o the_o nile_n fill_v egypt_n but_o on_o the_o firm_a rock_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v confession_n to_o who_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o have_v also_o say_v to_o he_o at_o another_o time_n peter_n i_o have_v pray_v to_o my_o father_n for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v wherefore_o be_v now_o banish_v for_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o can_v say_v with_o st._n paul_n i_o labour_v even_o unto_o bond_n nevertheless_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v wherefore_o as_o father_n when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v or_o when_o they_o be_v to_o part_v with_o their_o child_n for_o any_o long_a time_n do_v speak_v to_o they_o as_o jacob_n do_v to_o his_o twelve_o son_n or_o as_o old_a tobit_n do_v to_o the_o young_a one_o and_o as_o christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n do_v to_o his_o disciple_n so_o upon_o my_o departure_n i_o will_v speak_v to_o your_o highness_n and_o your_o whole_a empire_n all_o the_o truth_n which_o it_o import_v you_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o do_v testify_v to_o your_o highness_n before_o god_n and_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n mistress_z and_o head_n of_o all_o church_n christ_n have_v command_v she_o in_o the_o person_n of_o her_o founder_n st._n peter_n to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n and_o feed_v his_o sheep_n that_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v all_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o none_o can_v have_v god_n for_o their_o father_n but_o they_o who_o have_v this_o holy_a church_n for_o their_o mother_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deluge_n and_o i_o do_v far_o declare_v that_o your_o highness_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o your_o empire_n who_o have_v violate_v the_o oath_n you_o make_v in_o my_o hand_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v incur_v thereby_o the_o excommunication_n which_o be_v pronounce_v by_o i_o and_o divers_a priest_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n at_o that_o time_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o roman_a pontiff_n his_o successor_n from_o which_o you_o can_v be_v absolve_v before_o you_o return_v to_o the_o obedience_n and_o union_n
of_o holy_a mother_n church_n in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o do_v declare_v that_o i_o so_o long_o as_o i_o do_v live_v and_o be_o not_o loose_v from_o that_o bond_n of_o spiritual_a marriage_n which_o i_o have_v contract_v with_o the_o church_n of_o ethiopia_n be_o the_o true_a patriarch_n and_o pastor_n and_o abuna_n thereof_o and_o that_o whosoever_o be_v or_o shall_v come_v from_o any_o part_n be_v a_o stranger_n and_o can_v enter_v into_o it_o by_o the_o door_n it_o not_o be_v open_v to_o he_o by_o the_o faithful_a and_o prudent_a steward_n to_o who_o christ_n have_v deliver_v the_o key_n of_o his_o house_n such_o a_o one_o therefore_o must_v be_v a_o adulterer_n in_o take_v another_o man_n wife_n while_o her_o lawful_a husband_n be_v live_v i_o have_v be_v place_v in_o this_o chair_n by_o the_o true_a successor_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o that_o with_o the_o same_o authority_n as_o st._n peter_n place_v his_o disciple_n st._n mark_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o alexandria_n all_o that_o be_v in_o that_o chair_n and_o do_v deny_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v patriarch_n only_o in_o name_n for_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o if_o it_o continue_v not_o in_o the_o vine_n in_o the_o three_o place_n i_o be_o to_o put_v your_o highness_n and_o the_o whole_a empire_n in_o mind_n of_o those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v not_o deceive_v for_o god_n no_o nor_o man_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v by_o your_o pretend_v that_o you_o have_v not_o forsake_v the_o roman_a faith_n but_o only_o in_o some_o custom_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a you_o have_v depart_v from_o she_o by_o divers_a heresy_n namely_o the_o use_n of_o circumcision_n together_o with_o baptism_n the_o repeat_n of_o baptism_n the_o keep_n saturday_n and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n about_o legal_a uncleanness_n and_o distinction_n of_o meat_n and_o in_o dissolve_v marriage_n many_o of_o you_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n only_o other_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n other_o that_o he_o have_v one_o person_n make_v of_o two_o and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o two_o will_n nor_o two_o operation_n other_o that_o he_o die_v without_o his_o divinity_n other_o that_o the_o humanity_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o divinity_n and_o be_v every_o where_n you_o do_v affirm_v likewise_o that_o water_n squeeze_v from_o dry_a grape_n may_v be_v consecrate_a and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o child_n be_v derive_v from_o their_o parent_n with_o a_o great_a many_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o have_v be_v condemn_v and_o anathematise_v in_o divers_a council_n in_o the_o four_o place_n i_o do_v beseech_v your_o highness_n by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o bowel_n of_o our_o lady_n the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o i_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o by_o the_o pontifical_a oil_n that_o be_v pour_v on_o my_o head_n as_o upon_o that_o of_o aaron_n on_o the_o day_n of_o my_o consecration_n command_v you_o neither_o by_o force_n nor_o promise_n to_o endeavour_v to_o oblige_v the_o portuguese_n that_o shall_v remain_v here_o to_o renounce_v the_o true_a roman_a faith_n nor_o to_o set_v any_o captain_n over_o they_o that_o be_v not_o a_o catholic_n by_o descent_n and_o choose_v by_o catholic_n and_o i_o do_v pronounce_v the_o great_a excommunication_n to_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la incur_v and_o do_v invocate_v the_o indignation_n and_o curse_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o of_o st._n thomas_n the_o patron_n of_o india_n and_o of_o st._n james_n the_o great_a the_o patron_n of_o spain_n and_o portugal_n on_o all_o that_o shall_v any_o way_n offend_v in_o this_o matter_n or_o who_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n forsake_v the_o roman_a faith_n in_o the_o five_o place_n i_o do_v advertise_v your_o highness_n and_o all_o and_o every_o one_o in_o your_o empire_n that_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n under_o heaven_n that_o have_v the_o like_a obligation_n to_o another_o as_o ethiopia_n have_v to_o portugal_n the_o portuguese_v not_o have_v come_v among_o you_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v into_o egypt_n with_o ass_n to_o have_v they_o lade_v with_o provision_n to_o satisfy_v their_o hunger_n but_o be_v move_v to_o it_o pure_o out_o of_o charity_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n since_o they_o be_v send_v by_o their_o king_n to_o his_o great_a cost_n lade_v with_o arm_n and_o musket_n and_o accompany_v with_o a_o train_n of_o artillery_n which_o be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o your_o camp_n with_o the_o royal_a arm_n of_o portugal_n upon_o they_o with_o their_o pocket_n full_a of_o money_n and_o that_o not_o to_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o ethiopia_n nor_o to_o conquer_v it_o for_o their_o king_n but_o to_o deliver_v the_o habassin_n out_o of_o a_o mahometan_a captivity_n and_o to_o free_v they_o from_o the_o yoke_n which_o that_o curse_a sect_n have_v lay_v upon_o their_o neck_n for_o which_o great_a service_n they_o have_v be_v so_o ill_o reward_v that_o their_o child_n and_o grandchild_n be_v reduce_v to_o that_o penury_n that_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n be_v oblige_v to_o allow_v they_o a_o yearly_a maintenance_n wherefore_o i_o do_v beseech_v your_o highness_n to_o let_v they_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n which_o their_o father_n purchase_v for_o they_o with_o their_o blood_n and_o which_o have_v be_v grant_v they_o by_o former_a king_n for_o their_o service_n in_o the_o six_o place_n i_o will_v have_v your_o highness_n remember_v that_o several_a of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n who_o be_v eminent_a for_o their_o piety_n and_o learning_n have_v come_v into_o ethiopia_n at_o divers_a time_n not_o to_o seek_v after_o honour_n or_o riches_n but_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o your_o people_n in_o much_o humility_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o true_a faith_n some_o of_o they_o have_v give_v the_o great_a testimony_n of_o love_n that_o be_v possible_a in_o have_v lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o their_o friend_n which_o three_o of_o they_o do_v one_o after_o have_v be_v several_a year_n a_o prisoner_n at_o matzua_n and_o the_o other_o two_o at_o adel_n and_o those_o that_o be_v now_o alive_a have_v serve_v your_o father_n with_o all_o the_o fidelity_n of_o doctor_n servant_n and_o slave_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v many_o time_n tell_v i_o all_o which_o notwithstanding_o after_o they_o have_v build_v several_a church_n and_o house_n they_o be_v now_o turn_v out_o of_o they_o all_o and_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o winter_n their_o church_n and_o good_n be_v all_o give_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n the_o father_n that_o be_v at_o gorgora_n have_v in_o little_a more_o than_o three_o month_n time_n be_v send_v from_o three_o several_a place_n they_o that_o be_v at_o dembea_n and_o gojam_n have_v be_v likewise_o turn_v out_o of_o all_o notwithstanding_o all_o which_o hard_a usage_n they_o continue_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o establish_v your_o highness_n empire_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v you_o a_o house_n that_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n for_o its_o foundation_n and_o heaven_n for_o its_o roof_n furthermore_o i_o will_v have_v your_o highness_n remember_v that_o your_o father_n desire_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o send_v a_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n into_o ethiopia_n at_o who_o request_n he_o send_v i_o and_o a_o bishop_n we_o be_v both_o master_n of_o divinity_n and_o reader_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o do_v the_o most_o catholic_n powerful_a and_o munificient_a king_n of_o portugal_n expect_v that_o your_o father_n shall_v have_v remit_v gold_n to_o he_o to_o defray_v the_o charge_n of_o our_o mission_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v tax_v his_o noble_n on_o that_o account_n but_o he_o take_v the_o whole_a charge_n thereof_o upon_o himself_o which_o amount_v to_o several_a thousand_o oquea_n give_v we_o also_o many_o rich_a piece_n to_o make_v present_n of_o some_o of_o which_o be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o your_o royal_a palace_n and_o in_o several_a great_a house_n in_o ethiopia_n neither_o do_v he_o so_o much_o as_o charge_v your_o father_n with_o the_o maintenance_n of_o our_o person_n have_v send_v i_o yearly_o a_o hundred_o oquea_n to_o support_v my_o dignity_n now_o all_o the_o return_v you_o have_v make_v to_o your_o brother_n the_o king_n of_o portugal_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o i_o for_o all_o the_o charge_n and_o trouble_v that_o we_o have_v be_v at_o be_v to_o throw_v we_o out_o of_o all_o at_o a_o blow_n and_o to_o entertain_v another_o without_o know_v who_o
to_o be_v impart_v to_o your_o grace_n which_o i_o here_o do_v in_o their_o name_n and_o in_o their_o presence_n with_o great_a cheerfulness_n as_o i_o do_v also_o offer_v you_o my_o own_o service_n beseech_v christ_n to_o prosper_v you_o your_o grace_n most_o affectionate_a brother_n aloysius_n cadinalis_fw-la caponias_fw-la at_o rome_n the_o 14_o of_o october_n 1647._o this_o letter_n though_o very_o civil_a do_v not_o answer_v the_o patriarch_n design_n in_o his_o present_n for_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o it_o of_o a_o habassin_n mission_n there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n of_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o year_n 1648._o intelligence_n father_n torquato_n be_v send_v by_o the_o patriarch_n to_o suaqhem_n for_o to_o bring_v he_o intelligence_n the_o patriarch_n who_o continue_v still_o at_o goa_n sufficient_o mortify_v by_o the_o congregation_n de_fw-fr propaganda_fw-la fide_fw-la reflect_v so_o much_o upon_o his_o conduct_n as_o to_o take_v the_o business_n of_o his_o church_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n both_o of_o his_o order_n and_o country_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v comply_v so_o far_o with_o what_o be_v order_v at_o rome_n as_o not_o to_o send_v a_o portuguese_a yet_o he_o venture_v to_o send_v a_o italian_a jesuit_n to_o suaqhem_n to_o try_v if_o he_o can_v get_v into_o ethiopia_n to_o send_v he_o intelligence_n how_o matter_n stand_v there_o father_n torquato_n which_o be_v the_o jesuit_n name_n that_o be_v send_v have_v put_v himself_o into_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o merchant_n embark_v upon_o a_o english_a ship_n at_o surat_n that_o be_v bind_v for_o suaqhem_n which_o have_v touch_v at_o moqha_n the_o father_n who_o be_v send_v to_o ethiopia_n chief_o for_o intelligence_n pretend_v to_o meet_v with_o the_o news_n there_o of_o basilides_n have_v declare_v himself_o a_o mahometan_a and_o of_o his_o have_v send_v into_o arabia_n for_o priest_n of_o that_o sect_n to_o come_v and_o instruct_v his_o people_n therein_o this_o news_n put_v father_n torquato_n into_o such_o a_o passion_n that_o he_o resolve_v without_o use_v any_o precaution_n mahometan_n father_n torquate_a meet_v with_o the_o news_n at_o moqua_n of_o basilides_n be_v turn_v mahometan_n to_o run_v present_o into_o ethiopia_n to_o confound_v those_o infidel_n priest_n before_o they_o have_v time_n to_o spread_v their_o contagion_n there_o but_o be_v on_o the_o wrong_a side_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o fear_v that_o he_o have_v not_o faith_n enough_o to_o cross_v it_o upon_o his_o coat_n as_o many_o a_o friar_n have_v do_v a_o great_a sea_n and_o when_o they_o have_v not_o half_a so_o much_o business_n he_o resolve_v when_o he_o come_v to_o matzua_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o father_n anthony_n the_o french_a capuchin_n who_o he_o expect_v to_o have_v find_v there_o as_o to_o his_o go_v on_o that_o errand_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o colour_n at_o that_o time_n for_o this_o story_n of_o basilides_n be_v about_o to_o turn_v mahometan_a if_o he_o be_v not_o turn_v already_o it_o be_v no_o news_n for_o monk_n and_o friar_n to_o throw_v such_o scandal_n on_o prince_n that_o have_v any_o way_n vex_v they_o witness_v their_o story_n of_o the_o iconaclast_n emperor_n be_v sometime_o turn_v jew_n and_o sometime_o mahometan_n and_o of_o our_o king_n john_n have_v offer_v the_o emperor_n of_o morocco_n if_o he_o will_v assist_v he_o to_o be_v of_o his_o religion_n and_o of_o charles_n martel_n soul_n be_v some_o year_n after_o his_o death_n see_v in_o hell_n for_o his_o sacrilege_n on_o the_o 6_o of_o may_n the_o english_a ship_n the_o father_n be_v on_o board_n sail_v from_o moqua_n and_o on_o the_o 12_o touch_v at_o dela_n the_o big_a island_n in_o the_o red-sea_n it_o be_v twelve_o league_n in_o length_n from_o whence_o they_o sail_v direct_o to_o suaqhem_n where_o be_v come_v to_o a_o anchor_n the_o master_n send_v ashore_o for_o pratick_a which_o he_o have_v send_v to_o he_o at_o first_o word_n with_o a_o present_a of_o fresh_a provision_n from_o the_o governor_n the_o father_n who_o walk_v upon_o the_o deck_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o supercargo_n have_v inquire_v of_o the_o waterman_n that_o come_v aboard_o how_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o suaqhem_n do_v murder_v at_o suaqhem_n he_o hear_v of_o the_o three_o capuchin_n have_v be_v murder_v they_o make_v answer_n that_o they_o know_v of_o none_o that_o be_v there_o some_o that_o be_v there_o former_o be_v go_v into_o ethiopia_n next_o day_n the_o father_n go_v ashore_o with_o the_o master_n to_o inquire_v far_o about_o the_o friar_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o learn_v any_o thing_n concern_v they_o only_o he_o be_v tell_v by_o some_o of_o the_o banean_n that_o the_o father_n that_o be_v there_o have_v be_v for_o some_o time_n dead_a but_o the_o master_n of_o the_o ship_n have_v observe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v much_o trouble_v that_o he_o can_v learn_v nothing_o of_o his_o brethren_n tell_v he_o he_o need_v not_o inquire_v any_o far_a after_o they_o for_o he_o can_v assure_v he_o they_o have_v be_v all_o three_o murder_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o bashaw_n which_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v to_o he_o by_o a_o banean_a who_o tell_v he_o far_o that_o the_o bashaw_n have_v strict_o forbid_v all_o people_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o the_o father_n be_v now_o satisfy_v that_o the_o friar_n be_v all_o murder_v his_o next_o business_n be_v to_o get_v their_o body_n or_o some_o part_n of_o they_o at_o least_o to_o carry_v with_o he_o to_o goa_n which_o with_o the_o story_n of_o basilides_n be_v turn_v mahometan_n he_o reckon_v will_v make_v he_o welcome_a there_o but_o here_o he_o be_v at_o a_o great_a loss_n than_o he_o be_v before_o consider_v the_o hatred_n say_v the_o jesuit_n that_o the_o english_a heretic_n have_v for_o all_o sacred_a relic_n nevertheless_o be_v resolve_v to_o carry_v something_o home_o beside_o his_o moqha_n news_n for_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o it_o be_v confirm_v at_o suaqhem_n he_o venture_v to_o speak_v to_o a_o english_a sailer_n the_o master_n have_v forbid_v he_o to_o go_v any_o more_o ashore_o for_o fear_v of_o bring_v the_o ship_n into_o trouble_n to_o go_v to_o a_o certain_a island_n that_o lie_v but_o a_o little_a way_n off_o and_o if_o he_o find_v any_o dead_a body_n there_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o he_o promise_v to_o pay_v he_o well_o for_o his_o pain_n the_o honest_a sailer_n tell_v he_o he_o will_v do_v his_o best_a and_o go_v ashore_o he_o pick_v up_o two_o skull_n and_o a_o bone_n and_o have_v bring_v they_o private_o aboard_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o father_n who_o though_o he_o have_v never_o see_v any_o of_o the_o friar_n know_v the_o skull_n at_o first_o sight_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o two_o italian_n that_o come_v last_o french_a he_o be_v fortunate_a in_o find_v the_o skull_n of_o the_o two_o italian_a friar_n and_o a_o bone_n of_o the_o french_a and_o which_o be_v altogether_o as_o difficult_a he_o know_v the_o bone_n to_o be_v the_o bone_n of_o father_n antony_n right_a arm_n which_o be_v as_o lucky_a as_o can_v be_v for_o have_v it_o happen_v to_o have_v belong_v to_o either_o of_o the_o skull_n which_o be_v both_o visible_o italian_a he_o must_v then_o have_v either_o send_v his_o sailer_n ashore_o again_o to_o have_v busk_v for_o more_o bone_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v without_o danger_n or_o which_o will_v have_v be_v a_o sad_a thing_n he_o must_v have_v go_v home_o without_o a_o relic_n of_o the_o french_a friar_n with_o this_o rich_a treasure_n and_o his_o moqha_n news_n father_n torquato_n return_v well_o satisfy_v to_o goa_n where_o he_o be_v make_v welcome_a by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o be_v reckon_v by_o all_o but_o especial_o the_o capuchin_n of_o that_o city_n to_o have_v make_v a_o good_a coast_v voyage_n the_o patriarch_n have_v pay_v his_o devotion_n to_o the_o relic_n do_v contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o order_n to_o encourage_v the_o capuchin_n in_o their_o new_a mission_n part_n with_o this_o noble_a treasure_n to_o they_o but_o upon_o condition_n that_o if_o the_o congregation_n de_fw-fr propaganda_fw-la fide_fw-la shall_v at_o any_o time_n demand_v what_o evidence_n they_o have_v of_o their_o be_v true_a goa_n the_o patriarch_n be_v so_o kind_a as_o to_o give_v these_o sacred_a relic_n to_o the_o capuchin_n of_o goa_n that_o they_o shall_v remit_v a_o exact_a information_n thereof_o to_o it_o the_o patriarch_n hope_v it_o be_v like_a by_o this_o mean_n to_o satisfy_v the_o congregation_n that_o the_o jesuit_n for_o all_o their_o have_v represent_v the_o capuchin_n conduct_v in_o the_o habassin_n mission_n to_o have_v be_v one_o continue_v blunder_n be_v so_o far_o from_o their_o be_v displease_v with_o their_o be_v sole_o employ_v
therein_o that_o they_o hazard_v their_o life_n to_o help_v they_o to_o the_o relic_n of_o their_o martyr_a brethren_n i_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o learn_v whether_o the_o abovenamed_a congregation_n do_v ever_o give_v itself_o the_o trouble_n of_o inquire_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o relic_n but_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o if_o it_o do_v that_o their_o want_n of_o natural_a evidence_n be_v abundant_o supply_v by_o such_o as_o be_v miraculous_a for_o they_o have_v be_v as_o all_o new-found_a relic_n be_v undoubted_o much_o pray_v to_o if_o ten_o out_o of_o a_o thousand_o that_o pray_v to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v sick_a do_v but_o happen_v to_o recover_v there_o be_v just_a so_o many_o substantial_a witness_n of_o their_o have_v a_o miraculous_a virtue_n in_o they_o to_o demonstrate_v they_o to_o be_v true_a and_o for_o the_o faithless_a nine_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o that_o die_v their_o unsuccessful_a prayer_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o to_o confront_v the_o testimony_n of_o ten_o live_a witness_n and_o be_v thus_o attest_v the_o congregation_n can_v not_o have_v deny_v they_o its_o approbation_n such_o testimony_n as_o these_o be_v all_o the_o evidence_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o her_o sacred_a relic_n neither_o will_v its_o have_v be_v afterward_o discover_v as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o head_n of_o those_o three_o friar_n be_v send_v by_o the_o bashaw_n who_o cut_v they_o off_o as_o a_o present_a to_o the_o emperor_n of_o ethiopia_n have_v be_v any_o argument_n at_o all_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o which_o be_v lodge_v at_o goa_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o to_o have_v the_o same_o individual_a relic_n and_o especial_o head_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o several_a country_n and_o all_o of_o they_o work_v miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o their_o be_v genuine_a the_o patriarch_n that_o he_o may_v not_o lie_v at_o goa_n do_v nothing_o for_o his_o title_n of_o illustrissimo_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1650_o send_v a_o banean_a and_o a_o habassin_n vicar-general_n the_o patriarch_n send_v a_o habassin_n and_o a_o banean_a into_o ethiopia_n with_o a_o commission_n to_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v his_o vicar-general_n who_o be_v both_o romanist_n with_o a_o commission_n to_o one_o bernard_n nogueiro_n a_o habassin_n priest_n but_o of_o portuguese_n extraction_n to_o be_v his_o vicar-general_n in_o ethiopia_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o absence_n from_o it_o the_o banean_a and_o habassin_n have_v get_v to_o moqha_n be_v detain_v there_o a_o whole_a year_n by_o the_o war_n that_o be_v break_v out_o betwixt_o a_o king_n in_o arabia_n and_o the_o bashaw_n of_o suaqhem_n but_o the_o envoy_n that_o they_o may_v do_v something_o for_o their_o money_n send_v the_o patriarch_n some_o news_n which_o notwithstanding_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o that_o father_n torquato_n have_v pick_v up_o at_o the_o same_o place_n not_o long_o before_o they_o know_v will_v be_v please_v to_o he_o the_o news_n be_v that_o his_o successor_n mark_n have_v be_v depose_v for_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o crime_n that_o they_o can_v think_v of_o namely_o for_o have_v dance_v frequent_o with_o his_o gatar_n in_o his_o hand_n through_o the_o street_n with_o public_a strumpet_n and_o that_o a_o monk_n who_o name_n be_v michael_n be_v make_v abuna_n in_o his_o place_n in_o october_n 1651_o the_o two_o envoy_n have_v get_v to_o matzua_n troop_n the_o priest_n accept_v of_o it_o and_o write_v for_o portuguese_n troop_n steal_v by_o night_n from_o thence_o to_o a_o place_n in_o ethiopia_n call_v engana_n from_o whence_o have_v send_v a_o express_a to_o father_n bernard_n he_o be_v with_o they_o in_o a_o few_o day_n and_o have_v glad_o accept_v of_o the_o commission_n they_o bring_v to_o he_o he_o write_v by_o they_o to_o the_o patriarch_n complain_v that_o the_o portuguese_n seem_v to_o have_v forget_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o country_n as_o ethiopia_n where_o they_o have_v be_v expect_v succour_n from_o they_o till_o they_o be_v weary_a tell_v a_o lamentable_a story_n of_o what_o raz_n cella_n christos_n have_v suffer_v because_o he_o will_v not_o turn_v alexandrian_n and_o how_o his_o gout_n though_o extreme_o violent_a do_v not_o torment_v he_o half_o so_o much_o as_o the_o disappointment_n of_o the_o portuguese_n troop_n he_o have_v be_v so_o long_o promise_v but_o we_o have_v that_o prince_n tell_v his_o own_o story_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n which_o come_v to_o goa_n about_o this_o time_n most_o illustrious_a bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o indies_n the_o letter_n of_o raz_n cella_n christos_n come_v with_o peace_n and_o health_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o all_o most_o christian_n catholic_n and_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n troop_n raz_n cella_n write_v passionate_o for_o troop_n i_o do_v not_o know_v with_o what_o tongue_n or_o word_n to_o begin_v to_o relate_v to_o you_o the_o persecution_n of_o our_o mother_n which_o i_o be_o at_o this_o time_n lament_v o_o holy_a and_o most_o merciful_a christ_n jesus_n nail_v to_o the_o cross_n do_v thou_o reckon_v they_o up_o and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o friar_n rector_n prelate_n bishop_n archbishop_n viceroy_n king_n prince_n and_o governor_n that_o rule_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n i_o never_o in_o the_o least_o doubt_a but_o that_o you_o will_v so_o far_o have_v concern_v yourself_o for_o the_o catholic_n that_o be_v here_o as_o to_o have_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o this_o perverse_a and_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o that_o the_o do_v thereof_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o long_o delay_v but_o for_o my_o sin_n which_o be_v infinite_a you_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v all_o dissembler_n former_o when_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n or_o of_o a_o catholic_n in_o ethiopia_n the_o portuguese_n come_v to_o our_o assistance_n and_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mahometan_n but_o now_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o faithful_a people_n in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o body_n seem_v to_o remember_v we_o all_o our_o brethren_n and_o all_o those_o who_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v eat_v up_o seem_v to_o be_v dead_a what_o be_v the_o pope_n our_o true_a pastor_n and_o most_o belove_a father_n remove_v from_o the_o immovable_a foundation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o he_o be_v not_o why_o do_v he_o not_o stretch_v forth_o his_o rod_n and_o staff_n of_o consolation_n to_o these_o his_o sheep_n before_o we_o depart_v this_o miserable_a life_n or_o before_o we_o be_v eat_v up_o by_o the_o alexandrian_a heretic_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o prince_n leave_v in_o portugal_n that_o have_v the_o zeal_n of_o don_n christopher_n da_fw-la gama_n for_o christianity_n no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o one_o prelate_n leave_v to_o procure_v some_o remedy_n for_o we_o either_o from_o heaven_n or_o earth_n i_o can_v say_v no_o more_o but_o though_o my_o mouth_n be_v stop_v my_o tear_n be_v not_o but_o be_v cover_v with_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n i_o do_v most_o humble_o beg_v succour_n from_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o with_o all_o expedition_n before_o all_o be_v lose_v i_o be_o at_o this_o time_n in_o chain_n in_o a_o prison_n and_o be_o daily_o tempt_v with_o promise_n of_o liberty_n if_o i_o will_v but_o return_v to_o the_o alexandrian_a faith_n the_o heretic_n seek_v in_o i_o to_o destroy_v all_o the_o catholic_n in_o ethiopia_n and_o to_o extirpate_v the_o roman_a faith_n out_o of_o it_o wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o christian_n leave_v beyond_o sea_n or_o any_o that_o have_v a_o zeal_n for_o god_n let_v they_o know_v and_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v their_o brethren_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v then_o and_o not_o before_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v we_o in_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o shall_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o heretic_n and_o out_o of_o this_o our_o egyptian_a bondage_n this_o unfortunate_a prince_n be_v say_v to_o have_v suffer_v death_n not_o long_o after_o this_o death_n raz_n cella_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o his_o religion_n or_o rather_o for_o hold_v a_o correspondence_n with_o the_o portuguese_n for_o who_o the_o emperor_n be_v possess_v with_o so_o strong_a a_o aversion_n that_o he_o make_v it_o death_n for_o any_o of_o that_o nation_n or_o for_o any_o of_o the_o roman_a faith_n to_o come_v into_o ethiopia_n in_o the_o year_n 1656_o arrive_v the_o patriarch_n be_v name_v to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o goa_n but_o be_v